Tumgik
#IS THIS JUST AN EXCUSE FOR ME TO INCLUDE CHANYEOL --- yes
seiwas · 1 month
Text
instagram dump with your selfship! (model/actor!au sel x satoru ver.)
seltoru behind-the-scenes dump — work days and winding down~
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
liked by sstoru and others
sellybelly last week's shenanigans ✨ 1: shoot day! 📸 2: nails sponsored by mr. gojo satoru 💅 3. loved our outfits for the awards 🥺 (thank you dior! 💫) 4. that feeling when you change into home clothes tho >> 5. maybe he's pretty sometimes 🙄 6. caught him in the act (texting me during a meeting 😭) 7. satoru in hair & makeup (some good sleep he's had there 🤧) 8. our lil treat to end the week 🍓😋 9. phone hijacked by mr. gojo satoru 🧿🧿 👁️👁️
sstoru knew you were obsessed with me 😌
thanks for the tag my love @tteokdoroki this was so so fun 🥺 tagging: anyone else who wants to do this!! it's so pretty and so fun 🥺
138 notes · View notes
justwritedreams · 2 years
Photo
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
EXO AS DADS SERIES | SEHUN VER.
Xiumin Ver. | Chen Ver. | Yixing Ver. | Baekhyun Ver. | Chanyeol Ver. | Kyungsoo Ver. | Suho Ver. | Jongin Ver.
Word count: 1401 Author: Maari Summary: A series of what exo would be like as a parent, from discovery to growth
Father of a cutie little boy!!!!
Ok so he and s/o wouldn't be thinking too deeply about it
Right they want a child but don't have a well-planned effort
Sehun wouldn’t notice the differences in his s/o
Well, he saw that she got more beautiful but didn’t thought it could be something else
Although even vivi has noticed
So to catch him by surprise, s/o decided to record his reaction when opening the box she set aside.
And oh my God he has no idea what's going on
Would look confused at the test inside the box and spend a good 5 minutes trying to decipher
Like it's the hardest thing in the world
Would argue because he thinks it’s a cov!d test and has to fly to a fashion show that same week🤣🤣
And she would look so discredited and confused at him like “Sehun, I’m freaking pregnant”
And he would be like “from who?”
“What you mean from who? YOU, dummy.”
“oh...OH. OH!!!” sehun pikachu shocked face
But don't get it wrong, even if he doesn't react or doesn't know what to say, he'll be happy. Extremely.
So his s/o should expect him being protective 24/07 since day one!!!
He would also accompany her on all appointments
Would be completely confused on ultrasound because he cannot see the baby as the doctor is describing
But the moment he listens to the small and strong heart, it would be hard to hide the tears.
And when the doc said that it’s a boy, he would giggle proudly and happily
Would probably go back to the house kissing his s/o's hand 🥺
And while she is too busy with the million things she needs to do with the baby, Sehun is planning to propose in secret
Like he got caught by surprise then he will do the same with her
But it wouldn't be any surprise
He would buy a house, decorate it all, including the baby's room, and take his s/o blindfolded
With the excuse that it would just be dinner
And when he took the blindfold off her BAAM “this is our home, you wanna marry me?”
And she would cry, thrilled of course because she hadn't expected it, but deeply touched that the house was exactly what they had both planned.
She would be like “you can't do this to me, I'm pregnant, I might pee myself”
And he would just look at her with a smile of pure pride because he got what he wanted
And of course she would say yes, half crying half smiling
I feel like Sehun would feel everything that his s/o feels too
Like motion sickness? He woke up feeling that.
An uncontrolled hunger? He would eat with her without even realizing it
Oh and he couldn't watch her throw up without feeling the urge to do the same
The bond they have, plus living together, would be much stronger.
Spending nights lying in bed while he caresses her belly and vivi is lying between them 😭
Kisses her forehead. Every. Single. Day.
Always to remember how much he loves her because he realizes how emotional she is these last few days
The first kick, she would stop in the middle of the house with her hand on her belly and a shocked face, Sehun had just arrived home when he saw the scene and of course he was already desperate
“The baby is coming already?” he would ask, already thinking about the maternity bag that they hadn't even organized.
“No, he just kicked me”
He would look with such a wonder and drop everything he had in his hands to place on her belly, to feel it too
“I want a kick too” and would probably scream when felt something 
After that he would keep his hand on her belly at all times and say that the baby is kicking more with him
“That’s just me laughing, Sehun”
“You lying”
Do you remember when I said that he’s super protective?
Yeah well, his s/o should expect him making a judging face to anyone that wants to touch her belly
“Can they stop touching you? The baby just kick with me, they don’t have to try it”
And even if his face was serious, his pout would be so cute that she would just laugh
They say boys are always born earlier than expected
So the day before they had scheduled the labor, they would be in bed ready to sleep and talking about how their lives had changed
And sharing the insecurities, he assured her that he knew she would make a great mother even if inside he was scared too
Then they would both feel the bed get wet
“Honey, if you wanted to go to the bathroom I could have helped, you know” he was going to joke but when he saw that she didn't laugh, as she used to do, he was worried
“I think my water broke”
Man not even the flash would have gotten out of bed as fast as Sehun
He would take anything he thought was important to take to the hospital with them while he looked for his car keys and she would just look at him with a "why are you so desperate?" face
“If we are not fast, he will be born in the car. I've seen it in a movie.”
“It's still going to be hours before he arrives and put that dryer down, Sehun”
I can see him calling everyone that the baby came early as he drives to the hospital
Like “Hyung, the baby is coming WHERE ARE YOU?”
His expensive cars make a lot more sense now and it was the perfect excuse for him to race
He would try to tell her to calm down but in fact he would be trying to calm himself
Wouldn't leave her side for fear the baby would come too fast and tell her to grip his hand if she was in pain
Would regret saying that because her grip was too tight
He would have been much more worried when the doctor said they would have to do a cesarean as the baby wasn’t in the right position
And would probably pass out when saw the baby coming out
He would justify after it was from emotion
But the moment he woke up in the hospital and went to see her in the room, holding the baby, he would cry
More kisses in the forehead of both of them
Would be desperate to hold his son but scared because he doesn't know how to do it
But the baby would fit perfectly in his arms 🥺
When the members arrived, he would be learning to bathe the baby and would have a proud smile on his face.
Until his s/o said he passed out and they started making fun of him 🤣
But he wouldn't even care because he had everything at that moment, his family
The return home would be quick and without many complications, the baby was healthy
I think sehun is the kind of dad who will put his son to sleep and end up sleeping together, like, he would put the baby on his chest and they would both be drooling when his s/o shows up
But it’s kinda cute 
Changing diapers wouldn't be his favorite chore, I can see him cover his nose with something so he can't smell it 🤣
But he would be a fun father
The type who plays with the baby in the bathtub more than bathing the child, who dances for the baby to give a toothless smile, who holds the baby on top of the vivi to pretend it's a little horse
He is the father of small details, each evolution and new discovery with s/o and the baby transforms him and makes him much happier, fulfilled
Dress the baby up as if it were him and they are the cutest father and son in all of korea 😭
The son would be so close and so connected that his first word would be daddy, and s/o wouldn't be upset because she sees the effort he makes to be a good father
And even though he's a playful dad, he's a great dad🥺
169 notes · View notes
cxsmicmyeon · 3 years
Text
SURPRISE! , kms
kim minseok x fem! reader
IN WHICH minseok wants to spend his 31st birthday at home with his wife and cat but you have other plans that may or may not involve a surprise birthday party. (based on the second prompt from this post by @creativepromptsforwriting​)
genre: married/domestic & non-idol au! fluff, humor word count: 3.0k warnings: swearing, light sexual references/jokes, implied sexual content (it gets a tad spicy at times but nothing explicit), chaos, minseok’s butt being The Bomb Dot Com™ (sorry not sorry)
author’s note: happy birthday to my ray of sunshine, kim minseok! i love you so so much darling, i hope your day is filled with so much happiness and celebration. hope this lil piece can help y’all celebrate min’s 31st with me <3 it’s not the 26th yet where i live lmao but it is in korea so yeah! once again have a happy happy birthday minseok, i love you endlessly and forever. <33 MOODBOARD MADE BY ME. I DON’T OWN THE IMAGES, I ONLY OWN MY EDITING. feedback and notes are greatly appreciated <3
Tumblr media
One day.
One day until Minseok’s birthday, and you were scrambling from bakery to bakery to try and get the perfect cake for him. There were flaws in every place you’ve been: too expensive, the designs were not creative enough, blah blah blah. You wanted his day to be as perfect as possible, and what would be the point of that if the cake was nothing but?
Everything else was all ready. You invited all of yours and his closest friends to your house the night of Minseok’s birthday for a surprise party. You planned on keeping Minseok out of the house for the entire day as your friends decorated the house. 
He didn’t want a party. He made that abundantly clear to you as soon as March began. He incessantly told you that all he wanted was a day off from teaching so he could spend the whole day with you and your cat. All he wanted was a nice and relaxing day with his wife. You understood, obviously. But you also wanted to go all out and throw a surprise birthday bash for your husband celebrating his thirty-first year on Earth. Baekhyun, Chanyeol and Jongdae’s incessant whining and begging for an excuse to have a party only aided in your need to have a party.
You ended up settling with a simple Carvel ice cream cake from the frozen section of the grocery store. You made a mental note to ask Yixing to write out “Happy Birthday Minseok” the next day as you left the store.
You came home to your husband holding a feather toy over your cat, Tan’s head. She pawed at the red feather, always at the cusp of grabbing it before Minseok moved the line away from her. He cooed at the animal, making soft kissing sounds as he continued to play with her.
Realizing that he may see the cake, you tucked the grocery bag under your shirt in an attempt to hide it from him, shivering at the cold contact the frozen treat made with your skin. The rustling of the plastic bag caused Minseok to look up at you. He gave you a gummy smile as you walked past him and Tan.
“Well hello to you too, honey. What’s under your shirt?” Minseok asked playfully, wiggling his eyebrows as he made eye contact with your chest. You realized that hiding the bag did not do much to hide the cake, as the shape of the large box combined with the plastic grocery bag greatly protruded from the fabric of your shirt. 
“Nothing, it’s for tomorrow. Don’t wanna ruin the surprise, hm?” you mused, blowing him an air kiss before retreating to your office. He "caught” your kiss with a smile before going back to playing with Tan.
You entered your office and placed the plastic bag onto your desk. You ran to lock the door before opening the bag and taking the cake out, sighing in relief that the cake did not get ruined. You bent down to your mini-fridge and opened the small door of the freezer compartment and placed the cake inside, glad that it could fit inside. After locking the fridge, you exited your office and made your way downstairs to spend time with your loving husband.
Tumblr media
You awoke the next day curled up in Minseok’s arms. You cuddled closer to him before jolting upwards in realization. Today was finally the day! You bent down and began showering your sleeping husband with excited kisses, trailing a hand down his bicep. He let out a sleepy groan as he stirred, wrapping his strong arms around your figure.
“Aah, what’s gotten into you baby?” he asked, his voice hoarse from just waking up. 
“Happy birthday, Min!” you beamed, pecking him on the lips. He grinned tiredly as he kissed you on the lips.
“Mmmh, thank you honey.” You grinned as you kissed him again. This kiss lasted longer than the previous ones and slowly yet surely grew more heated. You moved yourself so you were straddling him, not breaking the kiss. He hummed against your lips as you slid your hand underneath his shirt, fingertips grazing his toned stomach. He groaned as his hands made their way down to your ass, squeezing harshly. You bit back a moan as you slowly slid his shirt up his chest, breaking the kiss to ogle at his abs.
“Babe... don’t we need to get ready?” Minseok groaned as you pulled the shirt over his head. You latched your lips onto his neck and softly bit down, eliciting a raspy moan from your husband.
“Shh, let me give you your first gift.” you purred, moving your hands toward the waistband of his boxers.
Tumblr media
The mall was packed to the brim with people from all different walks of life. Gossiping teenagers, sleep-deprived parents following their energetic kids around, old couples window shopping, you name it. You walked through the giant Macy’s and into the main hub of the mall hand in hand with Minseok. 
Since you started dating, it has been a tradition for you to buy each other’s gifts the day of your respected birthdays. You’d usually scour Amazon or websites of your favorite brands all day and end up splurging half your monthly paychecks on each other. But on occasion, today included, you’d take your shopping day to the local mall as a means to get out of your apartment and actually go out for once. 
After an... eventful... morning, you rushed to get dressed and usher your husband out of the house, since the boys were coming over at 11, and it was 10:55 by the time you got into the car and sped away toward the mall.
You pointed out a newly opened jewelry store and pulled Minseok inside with you. You looked at him lovingly as he browsed the display of a multitude of different rings. He’d softly mutter to himself as he picked up ring after ring: trying to see what would look best next to his wedding band, what the right price was, if the store even provided the correct size. You loved how organized he was.
Your silent admiring was interrupted by the familiar chime of your phone, indicating you got a text message. You let out a sigh as soon as you saw who the message was from.
operation minseok’s 31st🥳
jun-bug: (y/n) we have a problem (y/n): oh god what happened yee-xing: baekhyun dropped the cake (y/n): he did what bacon: cant u read (y/n) i dropped the fucking cake 11 minutes late: no need to be rude xoxo (y/n): yeah baek u don’t want me to leave my stunning husband inside the jewelry store, come home and mutilate you for dropping his cake and get arrested on his special day (: kyung-soup: oddly specific but i’m here for it jong-waeeee: off topic but the sign says “minseop” instead of “minseok” (y/n): jun, yixing and kyungsoo you better get this settled or else i’m gonna kill all of you nini bear: yes ma’am ofc ma’am we will do this correct chain-yeol: yeah i don’t wanna die today
“Everything okay?”
You quickly locked your phone and threw it inside your purse before making eye contact with Minseok. You nodded a bit too quickly, panic washing over you like a giant wave from the ocean.
“Yeah, everything’s dandy.” you sputtered. Oh, why did this have to happen right now? You silently prayed that everything was going to go well. It had to.
“You sure?”
“Positive. Did you choose something?” Minseok nodded as he handed you a box with a simple black titanium ring. You nodded in approval as he led you to the register.
Tumblr media
Your next stop was at Express. You were dying to pick out some new work clothes for him to try on. You assured him (and yourself) that he needed these new pants and this was totally not an excuse for you to check him out.
“Okay, I’ve got three pairs of pants that I think would look absolutely amazing on you and I want you to go try ‘em on.” you said, handing Minseok three hangers. Each hanger had a pair of slacks in different colors hanging from them. He took them from you, shooting you a smirk before walking inside the fitting room stall.
Your eyes widened as Minseok opened the door of the stall. The pants fit absolutely perfectly. The way the fabric hugged his perfect thighs, the color complimenting his white undershirt (which you imagined to be one of his famous white button-downs), it left you practically swooning.
“What do you think?” 
You let out a hum in approval before motioning for him to turn around. “Lemme see the goods, hun.” He rolled his eyes before turning around. Your eyes landed on his butt, making you swoon for real. You covered your mouth to hide your obvious enjoyment of the sight before you. And it didn’t help when he gave his butt a mini shake. Still, you couldn’t help but squeal softly.
“You sure today’s not your birthday?” Minseok teased. You tutted as you stood from your spot and walked up to him, giving his butt a light pinch before wrapping your arms around his neck.
“With you, every day’s my birthday.” you answered, giving him a peck on the lips.
“Ugh, I think you ate too much of that egg and cheese for breakfast today.”
“You know you love me.”
“That I do, darling.” Minseok mused before closing the distance between you two. You tangled your hands in his silky black hair as you savored the heavenly taste of his lips. You felt his hands grab your ass as you deepened the kiss, tugging at his hair in response.
As you kissed, you heard your phone chime the same chime that indicated a text from the boys. You decided to ignore it and continue making out with your husband until the phone went off four more times. You scoffed as you broke the kiss, fishing inside of your purse to grab it.
“Is everything okay, hun?” Minseok asked.
“Yeah, fine. Just crap from, uh, ‘work,’” you lied, unlocking the phone. “Go try on the other pants.” Minseok nodded before walking back to the stall. Once the door was closed and locked, you looked down at your messages, worry washing over you once again. What the hell happened now?
operation minseok’s 31st🥳
yee-xing: oh christ yee-xing: (y/n) (y/n) (y/n) jun-bug: you gotta help us yee-xing: please kyung-soup: i am going to kill park chanyeol like my life depends on it (y/n): what the everloving shit happened this time chain-yeol: um i sneezed all over the cake kyung-soup: the custom one u got on wednesday btw (y/n): you. sneezed. on. the. CAKE????? chain-yeol: IM SORRY chain-yeol: I WAS TRYING TO STOP BAEKHYUN FROM KNOCKING IT OVER AND I SAVED IT BUT THEN I SNEEZED nini bear: ur so gross chain-yeol: you too (y/n): i spent 100 dollars on that cake and you fucking sneeze on it?? (y/n): jfc i’m here busy admiring my husband’s sweet sweet ass and u guys are telling me the cake’s ruined? i will murder u all i swear jong-waeeee: ew i don’t wanna hear about minseok’s ass (y/n): shut the fuck up sign ruiner jong-waeeee: I GOT A NEW ONE THOUGH jong-waeeee: YOU’RE SO MEAN bacon: WAIT bacon: (Y/N) WE’LL PAY FOR ANOTHER ONE  (y/n): baekhyun you sweet summer child (y/n): I HAD TO PRE-ORDER THAT CAKE 2 WEEKS IN ADVANCE YOU WALNUT bacon: oh bacon: my bad 11 minutes late: W8 W8 I GOT U 11 minutes late: WE CAN STILL EAT IT 11 minutes late: I’LL SPRAY SOME LYSOL ON IT jun-bug: SEHUN DON’T YOU DARE (y/n): sehun honey that just contaminates it even more (y/n): but thank you for trying 11 minutes late: xoxo i try my best yee-xing: how ‘bout we just buy more carvel cakes to match the one you got yesterday up to 100 dollars so it maxes out (y/n): yeah alright fine (y/n): thanks xing ur a life saver (y/n): but don’t throw away the ruined cake i wanna show min what he could have missed out on if CHANYEOL DIDN’T FUCKING SNEEZE ON IT (y/n): WHO SNEEZES ON A CAKE nini bear: only chanyeol (y/n): yep, only chanyeol chain-yeol: y’all are mean. kyung-soup: what u get for sneezing on the cake
You locked your phone, letting out an exasperated sigh. You swore if anything else happened today, you were going to march all the way back home and kill those men. You massaged your temples with your fingers as a means to alleviate your stress. All you wanted was for everything to be perfect for the party; Minseok deserved nothing less than that. 
The door of the stall opened, revealing Minseok wearing nothing but the new pair of navy slacks and a devilishly handsome smirk. His smile faded when he saw you with your hands over your face, taking deep breaths in an attempt to calm yourself down from your stress. He quickly pulled his undershirt on and rushed over to you, wrapping his arms around you comfortingly. With a sigh, you buried your face in his chest, your stress starting to wash away as he began stroking your hair.
You stayed like that for about ten minutes. You eventually calmed down, silently reassuring yourself that everything was going to be fine. You were glad that Minseok did not try to ask you anything since you were afraid you were going to let slip what was waiting for him when you arrive home later in the day. 
You let out a small sniffle as you pressed a small kiss on your husband’s exposed shoulder. “I’m so sorry I brought down your mood, Min. The p- ‘w-work,’ is just annoying right now. It’s your birthday, it’s supposed to be a good day.” you mumbled, looking down at your hands.
“Shh, don’t you worry your little head about it,” Minseok assured, kissing your forehead. He tilted your head up and pressed his lips against yours. “All I want is for my baby to be happy today.” You gave him a weak smile and wrapped your arms around his waist, feeling so lucky to have him in your life.
“C’mon, let’s go to the food court. All this stress made me hungry.” you joked, standing from your spot. 
“Good idea,” Minseok gave you another kiss before walking back into the changing stall to change back into his regular clothes. “Oh, by the way, buy the pants.” You pumped a fist into the air as you took the hanging articles of clothing into your hands.
Tumblr media
You were lucky (and frankly surprised) that nothing else had managed to go wrong today. You were suspicious that you hadn’t gotten any panic-stricken texts from Yixing or Junmyeon, but you couldn’t complain about that. Just to be sure though, you quickly texted Kyungsoo to give you a final update on the state of your house. You sighed in relief when he responded with pictures of your living room, kitchen and backyard decorated just how you envisioned it to be. You sent Kyungsoo a text back thanking him and everyone else profusely for their help.
The clock struck 5, indicating that it was time for you and Minseok to go home. The two of you exited the mall, arms filled with different shopping bags from all the stores you went to during the day. After putting your bags into the backseat of your car, you opened the passenger side of the car and slid in.
“Hm, I was thinking of ordering from that ramen place we tried last week. It was really good, don’t you remember?” Minseok suggested, starting the car and pulling out of the parking lot.
“How ‘bout we wait ‘till we get home to... eat.” you responded, a shit-eating grin almost making its way onto your face.
Minseok hummed softly. “I just wanna spend the rest of the night with you and Tan at home, I hope no one’s planning a surprise party for me,” You tensed slightly at his words, looking out the window to avoid his gaze.
“Oh, I wouldn’t do that, hun.” You lied. He shrugged, intertwining his fingers with yours. 
When Minseok pulled into your driveway, you shot a quick text to the boys, telling them that you were home. You exited the car quickly, grabbing most of the shopping bags and taking Minseok by the arm, dragging him to the front door.
“Whoa, what’s gotten into you?” he chuckled as you struggled to get your keys out of your purse. Once you got them out and put the house key into the lock, you turned to Minseok and pressed your lips onto his.
“Happy birthday, Min. I love you so much. And I’m so sorry.” you unlocked the front door and pushed it open. You saw Minseok’s eyes widen at the sight of your home. It was filled to the brim with decorations and all of your closest friends holding gifts, balloons and tons of different ice cream cakes. 
“SURPRISE!” everyone exclaimed. Minseok’s jaw dropped as he fully took in everything that was happening. He looked over to you with a sly smile, to which you responded with a small shrug.
“I had to, come on.” You giggled, kissing him on the cheek. 
“It’s okay, hun. Let’s just enjoy ourselves.” Minseok cupped your face into his hands and pressed his lips onto yours.
“Gross, get a room!” you heard Baekhyun scream. You pulled away from Minseok to flip the younger off.
“Oh! I need to show you the cake I initially got for you but was unfortunately ruined because Chanyeol sneezed on it. Jun, is it in the fridge?” you pulled Minseok in the direction of the kitchen as Junmyeon confirmed the location of the cake.
“He... huh?”
“It was an accident!” Chanyeol whined. You laughed softly to yourself at his childish reaction.
Tonight was gonna be fun.
68 notes · View notes
sope-and-shine · 4 years
Text
The Right of a King: Pt. 1
Tumblr media
-> SFW // Soulmate!AU // fluff, angst // mummy!Namjoon -> Pairing: Namjoon x Reader -> Word Count: 15.1k  -> Summary: Life as the night guard for your local high-end museum was supposed to be simple and easy. The most dangerous part of your job was only supposed to be the middle-aged patrons who insisted they get a discount for a line being too long. Nowhere in your contract did it say you’d be taking care of a 1,000 year old king that had been mummified. Thankfully, for you he’s harmless, but the storm that comes with him is not as welcoming. -> Warning(s): mild language, brief crude humor, Namjoon is kind of a jerk but he gets better...kinda, also a bit of a misogynist, technology abuse RIP the museum equipment, Jimin IS that salesman that uses his charm to steal your money - but will anyone complain? no.  
A/N: This whole fic is a BEAST i sWEAR! I am however really excited to share this fic with everyone! This was originally for a collab that never got to happen -RIP - but I liked the idea too much to just throw her away!
I do want to give a huge shout out to @sakuraguks-main​ for beta reading this as well as my squad for their constant encouragement throughout the writing process.
Now if you excuse me, I need to get back to writing part 2 
Masterlist
* * *
“Just the lunch box and the banana milk this time?” 
“Uh…” You look up from your wallet to view your items on the counter. It was just one prepackaged lunch and a few banana milks, much less than you usually buy on your routine dinner stop. You don’t want to buy too much, but you’d need something for later in the morning too. 
You settle for grabbing a few bags of chips off the rack next to you and set them on the counter, “I’ll take those too.”  
He nods and rings them up, bagging them while you pay with your card. He grabs your receipt and tucks it in the bag, handing them to you as you slide your wallet back into your bag, “Have a good evening, (Y/n)!”
You nod, “Thank you! See you tomorrow, Gyu!” You wave to him as you exit the convenience store and step back into the bustling city.  
Stopping for food is always a must for you before every shift with it being smack in the middle of your route. If you were to spend 10:00p.m. to 8a.m. by yourself with no food, you would probably go insane. It wasn’t like you couldn’t bring them from home, but it was much more convenient to stop on your way there. Occasionally, you’ll attempt to pull back on your snack intake, but Gyu never makes it easy on you when you do. He just makes it another typical day for you.
Wake up at 2:30, take a shower, do your school work, get ready for work, leave the house, stop to buy food from Gyu, and then arrive at the grand entrance to the Seoul Museum of History and Art.
The building itself is 4 stories high - not including the lower level storage it sits on top of - and 1 city block in length and width. It’s exterior is grand and extravagant with 3 large pillars that encase the 4 doorways that lead into the lobby. A large staircase greets you at the sidewalk, flower beds decorating the front along the brick railing on either side of the stairs. You never take the stairs on your way in, choosing to take the ramp hidden in the flowers up to the entrance instead. You’d have enough problems walking around the entire museum, adding more stairs to the mix would only ruin your mood.
Thankfully, Jin is always there to greet you on your way in. He never fails to brighten your day when you see him. Dressed sharp in a white button down tucked into fitted black dress pants with a grey suit jacket on top, he stands with his hands together in front of him and a large welcoming smile. His hair is parted just off center, not losing shape even as he nods to the patron in front of him.
You wait for him to finish his conversation before you greet him, “Well, if it isn’t Mr. Worldwide Handsome himself.”
“That’s my name, don’t wear it out.” Jin chuckles. He lets his shoulders relax, moving his neck from side to side before looking at his watch. He looks impressed, “Wow, you’re earlier than usual.”
You shrug, “Yeah, Hoseok said he needed to talk to me about the exhibit pieces that are coming in.” 
“Say no more,” Jin raises his hands in front of him and shakes his head, “I’ve heard all I need to.”
“Yeah, I know how you feel,” You laugh. You shake your head and sigh, “I should get going so I can get ready to clear the last minute rush.”
“Don’t work too hard, night guard.” He gives you a mock salute and you turn away, waving goodbye to him as you continue down the corridor into a sea of people.
Most people would think a museum wouldn’t be so popular, but your crowds never seemed to dwindle. You suppose you’d have Yoongi to thank for that. He ran the museum so smoothly it was almost like clockwork. Doors opened at 9 and they closed at 9, new exhibits rotate in and out every 7 ½ months to the day, and employees were put through severe background checks and training just to make sure they’d be competent enough to work in his museum. Everyone that works in the museum was handpicked by Yoongi himself, and everyone chosen contributes everything they have to be here.
You pass by the gift shop, spying Jimin at the counter helping a few kids pick out candies. He notices you passing and smiles, giving you a quick wave that you return before he gives his attention to the children in front of him.
You continue on down the hall, passing the cafe and the restrooms. The walls begin to lose their decor the farther you go, becoming planer and planer until you reach the break room doors. 
“He was like, ‘do you think toys for cavemen were any different from present day? Like that shit must be wild bro’ and then they all started laughing at me when I said they didn’t have a Toys R Us, so yeah, they were different from now.” Jeongguk says as you enter the room. His impeccable timing for ‘strange conversation’ never ceases to amaze you every time you walk through the door.
Jeongguk’s a great guy, always very respectful and eager to learn more, but he’s been working as a tour guide in the museum for about a year now and he still hasn’t seemed to pick up on anything. You’re pretty sure Yoongi only hired him to keep the single ladies coming back. It was hard to correct someone with such a cute, bunny smile and such remarkable enthusiasm in the work place.
“Do you think it was an inside joke?” He proceeds to ask, his attention trained on Johnny who stands at the locker to the right of yours.
The man in question can’t stop himself from giving the younger a disappointed frown, “Dude...you’re the joke…”
Jeongguk tilts his head in confusion and you jump into the conversation, “I’m sure they’re just being teenagers, Guk. I wouldn’t worry too much about it.” You turn to briefly glare at your locker mate as you open it, turning your frown into a smile when you face Jeongguk again, “Tomorrow is another day!”
“You’re right!” He closes his locker and throws his bag over his shoulder, his confidence already returning, “I’ll learn everything I can about cavemen toys and come back tomorrow prepared to tell all of my tours about them!”
He leaves before you can say anything back, off to do whatever it is he usually does after work. You don’t mind though, it’s a little hard to understand the college sophomore anyways. At least with him leaving you can relax before your shift starts.
Johnny sighs next to you, “You mother him too much.”
“I don’t mother him. I just don’t want to explain to him what they’re actually talking about.” You argue, placing your bags on the hooks in your locker. You take off your overcoat and replace it with your black security jacket, fixing the collar, “Besides, he’ll figure it out by this weekend and then he won’t make eye contact with either one of us for the next week.”
“Whatever you say.” He pulls out a lint roller and hands it to you before closing his locker, “I’ll see you tomorrow.”
Waving behind you with the roller in hand, you say, “Have a good night!” You hear the door open and close behind you, leaving you alone in the room to sort yourself out. 
You make quick work to de-lint your black work pants, setting the roller at the top of your locker. Then you take the bags you set down and pull them over to the table at the center of the room, leaving your locker open while you take out your food to be refrigerated. When you have everything you need, you place the leftover snacks back on the hook and shut the door. 
The door opens on your way to the fridge, Hoseok walking in with a folder in his hands. He looks up from whatever he’s reading and his eyes widen in surprise, “You’re here!”
You open the fridge, “Yeah, you told me to come in a little early.” You set your bag on the top shelf, close the door, and turn to him, “You wanted to talk to me about tomorrow?”
“Right.” He approaches the table and sets his stuff down, sorting through a few papers before he pulls one from his stack. He extends it to you,  “This is all the information about who we’ll be meeting with tomorrow. It has times, names, and a manifest.”
“Everything is the same from the texts you sent me, right?” You ask, eyes skimming over the sheet for anything new.
“Yes! Each artifact was individually packed, so we should only have 12 new pieces coming in tomorrow.” 
“Okay, so we just need to keep an eye on what they bring in.” You say, more to yourself than to him. You take a moment to let the information sink in, nodding in understanding when you’re sure you have it all down. You look back up to Hoseok who’s already discarding his security jacket, “Did you have any luck on new night guard help?”
“Ah-...no,” Hoseok sets his jacket over the back of the chair in front of him. He’d been searching for new help ever since Chanyeol left, leaving you to run the night shift alone. It wasn’t terrible, but it wasn’t ideal for a museum in the middle of the city. You knew that and so did Hoseok. “I’ve been working on it, but it’s been hard with the new arrivals. Besides, you know how Yoongi is when he’s hiring new employees.”
You nod, knowing exactly how anal the museum director could truly be, “Yeah, I know. Just keep me updated though?” 
You don’t really mind working by yourself, but you could only go so many days without a single day off. Thankfully, Hoseok was understanding of this, “I will! I’ll work something out, I promise!”
“Thank you,” You smile. You grab your bag off the table and hoist it over your shoulder, “I’m gonna go clock in and see about ushering the night crowd out.” 
“Hyuk should be starting on level 1.” He informs you. 
“I’ll take level 4 then.” You bid Hoseok goodbye and head across the hall to the security room, setting your stuff down in your chair and clocking in at the main computer. You take a moment to check the camera’s, looking for the most populated areas to look out for and which exhibits you could close as you go through.
This was something you did everyday. You’d find the unpopulated areas first so you could sweep the rooms and lock the exhibits behind you. One by one, you make sure to clear the floor before you move to the next level.
The third level is much busier than the other levels, having had the most change to it’s layout since the new exhibit was brought in 2 weeks prior. Families make their way to the stairs while couples try to catch one last look at exhibits they missed in favor for another.
Walking into the Ancient Dynasties Exhibit, you nod to the partons that you pass on their way out, stopping by the occasional straggler to let them know it’s time to go. You rarely ever have problems with getting someone to leave - maybe once or twice you’ve had to get physical with someone or call the police to escort them out of the museum - but the number of times is so small you could count them on one hand. There’s only one person you have to repeatedly kick out of the exhibit, and he’s worse than any patron you’ve ever dealt with.
“Taehyung, I need you to leave.” You tell him, approaching him from behind. His green, 3 piece suit is only slightly wrinkled from his work throughout the day, his jacket discarded and set off to his side.
The bubbly curator turns his head over his shoulder, dirty blonde locks still kept in a perfect side-sweep thanks to his “very essential” hair gel. His smile is almost a tease as he says, “Just a few more minutes.”
You cross your arms and sigh, “I’m counting.”
The saying “Just a few more minutes” has lost all meaning with Taehyung. You haven’t believed him since your third day of working together. He’s never been good at leaving his exhibits, wanting to take pride in his work. Despite having the ability to take pictures of the area as it’s curator, he insists on committing them all to memory. In hindsight, it’s very endearing. However, his wants tend to put you behind your own schedule.
He turns back around and you take a seat next to him on the bench. You take an obligatory look around the section he sits in, glancing over each artifact that decorates the walls. From tapestries or writing displays that hang on the walls, to small podiums with items far more fragile encased in glass. In front of you - roped off and on a placed on a small stage - is a large sarcophagus covered in gold with two lit candle placed beside it. Behind it is a wall of flowers, all apparently favorites from when the King was alive. 
“Have I told you about Namjoon hyung?” He asks, referencing the mummy in front of you.
King Kim Namjoon of the Kim Dynasty. The only king of Korea to be mummified. Of all the exhibits you’ve been through with Taehyung, this one was his favorite. You could really say he’s obsessed with the dead King! Even with 6 more exhibits to his name. Taehyung spent almost all of his time in this section.
“I think I could talk about this guy in my sleep!” You laugh, nudging his side playfully, “And should you really be calling him ‘hyung’? If anything, he’s an ‘ahjussi’ to you.”
“Yes, but I know so much about him that he feels like a hyung to me!” He argues with a certain admiration in his eyes, “I’ve spent years waiting for this moment to have him in one of my exhibits, and now he’s right at my fingertips!”
He really isn’t exaggerating either. Before the king arrived, Taehyung would show you continuous updates about his uncovering and the updates on how his body was kept. The day his exhibit was approved, you thought he was going to explode. Of all the curators and all of the possible museums, he got King Namjoon. Anyone who didn’t know would’ve thought he won the lottery. In a way, he did.
“His exhibit here is a permanent one, Tae. He’s not going anywhere, so you don’t have to worry about him leaving anytime soon.” You assure him, placing a hand on his arm. Your smile turns into a grin, “What I am worried about is you leaving soon. Get out of my museum before I go find Yoongi.”
“I’m not afraid of Yoongi.” You raise an eyebrow at him and his shoulders drop, “Okay, so maybe I’m terrified of Yoongi, but that’s not important right now!”
You give his shoulder a light nudge, “Go home, Taehyung. The rest of your hyung will be here tomorrow.” You tease.
He sighs and leans his head back, “You say that like he didn’t arrive all put together. He’s a mummy, not Frankenstein.”
You hit his arm, “Get out of here.”
“Okay!” He stands up and turns to you with a boxy grin, “I’ll see you tomorrow. Don’t work too hard.”
“I never do.” You wave him off, watching him saunter out of the exhibit with a little jump in his step. Even after 14 hours on the clock of rounding the museum to look at his works, he’s still running like he just woke up. Some days you wish you could be as happy with your job as Taehyung is, but how many people truly loved working the night shift in a dark, quiet museum?
* * *
“Alright, let’s make this fast and efficient everyone!” Yoongi barks, walking up to the loading dock where you and Hoseok stand on opposite sides of the doors. He eyes the unloading crew unlocking the truck and sends them a warning glare, “It’s a full moon tonight, and I will not be out at 3am like last time.”
“You need to relax, Yoongi,” Hoseok warns him, still standing across from you, “It’s just a few small pieces and then we’ll be out of here before your ‘witching hour’ is here.”
Hoseok wiggles his fingers for a “spooky emphasis” and you stifle a chuckle. Yoongi is not as amused, “Laugh all you want, but at least I won’t be dead.”
“Is that a threat? Can I file an HR complaint?” Hoseok asks.
Yoongi sighs, “Just do your job while they unload so we can leave.”
You offer a teasing grin and a nod, “Yes sir~”
Yoongi walks away and Taehyung replaces him, standing next to you instead of in the way of the workers. He rolls back and forth on his feet, watching happily as if he were a child at Christmas.
“Did I tell you what’s coming today?” He asks.
You roll your eyes, “I’m sure you may have mentioned it here or there.”
Of course, you know what was coming in. Your job is to protect it with your life. Hoseok gave you the run down via text on your last 5 shifts and again today as soon as you walked through the doors. More paintings, a chair, a dusty old book, and the shining jewel of the King’s tomb.
“His lover’s necklace!” Taehyung beams, “According to what we know, this necklace was used by the King to find his soulmate. We believe that because he didn’t take a queen, he never found his other half.”
You shrug, “Maybe he wasn’t really looking.”
“Maybe...maybe not. Most historians believe he mummified himself so when fate brings his soulmate to him, he’d wake again and they’d spend eternity together.” He turns to you and flicks your forehead, “You would know if you actually paid attention to me.”
You push him back, “Well, excuse me if I can’t listen to you talk about his majesty for more than 10 minutes a week.”
Taehyung rolls his eyes and turns back to the movers. His annoyance quickly turns to excitement as he catches sight on the last box being carried in, “Is that the necklace?”
“Uh…” The man carrying the box looks at the label on the side, nodding to Taehyung in confirmation, “Yes sir.”
“Oh! Follow me!” Taehyung grabs your arm and pulls you after him. You turn your head back to Hoseok for help but he’s already waving you off while he closes the loading doors. You both follow the crew member to the table where a few other small items are being opened already, waiting long enough for the man to open the box for you. You can’t see the inside of the crate with Taehyung in your way, but he gets the first look at whatever dingy piece of jewelry is inside. He flails in excitement, “Look at this!”
Taehyung rushes forward, pushing the man helping him out of the way to reach into the box. When he turns around, he holds a smaller box in his hand, “It’s right here!”
“That’s another box…” You point out, eyes narrowed in irritation.
“It’s not just another box!” He argues. He undoes the latch and pulls the lid back towards him, revealing the most beautiful necklace you’ve ever seen. A delicate string of silver stones bedazzled with small fuschia gems all laced together with a golden band weaving under and over. It glistens in the shine of the storage room work lights, drawing you in with every hypnotizing twinkle. 
Taehyung smiles knowingly, enjoying your sudden engrossment in the artifact, “Isn’t it gorgeous?”
You nod, wanting nothing more than to reach out and touch the delicate jewel. It takes a surprising amount of restraint from you just to pull away, “It’s definitely pretty.”
Yoongi claps his hands from the table beside you, “Let’s get these up to the Ancient Dynasties exhibit and in their places so we can get out of here.”
Everyone takes a box and begins to move upstairs, you and Hoseok helping the men with the old chair to ensure it doesn’t get stuck on anything. With the few items left to be brought into the exhibit, it didn’t take long at all for everything to be settled into their rightful places. 
“Perfect! It’s all perfect!” Taehyung cheers, clapping his hands and squeezing them together. His excitement for this event was unmatched, and you know that in the morning when you see him next, he’ll be bouncing up and down just as he is now.
Hoseok nods to you, “Let’s lock them up.”
“Right.” You pull out your keyring and begin the process of going case to case while Hoseok sets their alarms after you. You make it all the way around the room until you stand in front of the necklace again. It’s beauty draws you in, having never seen something like this before. Many would think it too bulky and busy for someone to wear everyday, but a part of you could see it’s appeal.
A part of you wouldn’t mind wearing it at all. 
Taehyung walks over to where you stand locking the cases and audibly gasps behind you, “Fix it!”
You jump, “Fix what?”
“The necklace! It’s not straight!” He points at the case and you turn your attention back to the object beneath the glass. Staring at with a clearer mind, it is indeed tilted just slightly to the left. If you were to just glance at it, you probably would have never noticed. But nothing could get past a perfectionist like Taehyung, “We have to fix it now!”
“Okay!” To appease the overly attentive curator, you unlock the case and adjust the necklace yourself. You pull the delicate string of stone and gem into place, locking it back up when you’re done. It glimmers in the corner of your eye as you turn back to Taehyung, “Better?”
He grins, knowing fully well that you’re more than annoyed with him, “Perfect.”
“Alright, now that we’re all done, everyone needs to leave so I can go home.” Yoongi announces.
Hoseok chuckles, “You really don’t want to be up past midnight do you?”
“I don’t care about being up past midnight. I don’t want to be out past midnight.” The older man grumbles, most likely cursing the other in the back of his mind, “There’s a difference.”
“Sure there is.” Hoseok teases, making Yoongi glare at him even harder than before. He turns to the movers and waves for them to follow him, “Gentlemen, let me show you back to your truck. We wouldn’t want the grump over here to bite your head off.”
The group follows after Hoseok and so does Yoongi, “You’re so lucky you’re my friend, Hoseok, or I would fire you so fast.”
Hoseok only laughs at his loose threat, “Well, if you’d like to take the bus then be my guest.”
They all leave the exhibit and you turn to Taehyung who still stands in front of the case admiring the necklace inside, “So, I’ll see you early tomorrow, Tae?”
He turns back to you and gives you a large, reassuring smile, “Bright and early.” 
“Go and get some rest for your big day then.” You say, placing a hand on his back and nudging him towards the door.
You watch him leave the exhibit, laughing at the way he dances to the music playing in his head. You take the responsibility of closing the gate, glancing over the exhibits contents between the bars before following Taehyung yourself. You say goodbye to Yoongi and Hoseok at the front door, ensuring the door gets locked behind them before getting to your own duties that were halted because of the shipment.
---
It’s later in the evening when you finally get to make your rounds through the empty halls of the museum. You’d checked every camera in the building twice, filling out your night paperwork as well as the visitor log for Hoseok to look over in the morning as you went. All you really had to do was roam the halls every now and then, keeping an eye on the monitors for anything suspicious.
The night shift was never quite as tiring as the day shift. Your interaction with patrons or real people was always far below what Hoseok and the dayshift would have to deal with - that was part of the reason you chose to take over the night shift. It was a bit more time consuming with just you, but hopefully Hoseok will find someone to replace Chanyeol before the New Year.
You hear a faint bang down the corridor and you pause. You’ve heard bumps like this before, mostly when it would rain and the tree by the ramp outside would hit the window. Rain wasn’t on the forecast for the evening, but that had never stopped it before. Not so easily scared, you continue on down the hall, stopping at the end of the hall when you hear it again.
“What the fuck…?” You say to yourself, a slight shake in your voice. The bang sounds again and you reach for your flashlight, it being the only protection against intruders. 
In the three years you’ve worked as a security guard, you’ve never had a break in. Even before you, there had never once been an attempt by anyone to steal anything. In reality, the alarms should’ve gone off by now if someone had made their way into the museum. That meant that someone was smart enough to get past the security system, or you were going crazy.
You really hope you’re going crazy.
You make your way down the hallway, following the bumps and bangs into the Ancient Dynasties exhibit. The gate is locked - it hasn’t been unlocked since you left the room at midnight - but the noise isn’t one easily mistaken. 
Against your better judgement you unlock the gate, stepping in and leaving the gate cracked behind you. If you needed a quick escape, then you wanted to be able to yank it closed as well. The noises cease as soon as you’re completely past the gate, sending an ominous chill up your spine. At a glance, nothing in the room seems out of place. Nothing looks to have been moved or damaged, but that does little to settle your unease.
“This is normal...everything is normal.” You say to yourself, trying to trick yourself into having the courage to move forward.
You spot the necklace in it’s spot close to the sarcophagus. It’s glass remains intact, just like every other item within the exhibit’s walls. It would make sense for someone to come after it considering it’s value, yet there it remains untouched.
“So where did the banging come fr-Agh!” You scream as the sarcophagus lid bursts open, falling to the floor in front of it and ripping the ropes connected to the wall right out.  
Inside the now open casket, the ancient king covered in tattered, dusty cloth rolls his head. You can see his mouth move from underneath the dirt as he yawns. His arms raise to stretch in front of him, the mummy taking one step out of his box.
You can only stand in shock as you watch what happens in front of you. You had to be dreaming. There was no way you were actually awake witnessing a dead king coming to life in front of you. This had to be some sort of sick joke from Yoongi for calling him short. Maybe Johnny for calling him out in front of that group of fourth graders. Someone has to be messing with you. 
The mummy turns his head to you and your breath hitches. You’ve never wanted to have seen The Mummy so much in one moment than this one, wishing you knew what exactly to do in this situation. You wish your feet would move, but they’re planted so firmly to the ground that they feel more like cement than limbs.
The monster before you takes a step in your direction, and you scream. You will yourself to move back, but you can’t stop yourself from stumbling over your own feet. You trip and land on your bottom, your body not even registering the pain as you attempt to scoot back away from the danger that continues to follow after you.
Every step he takes is another scream that releases from your lungs, your fear getting the best of you. It isn’t until your back hits the large display case that helps to divide the room that you realize you have nowhere else to go. You turn your head away, preparing yourself for whatever is about to come.
But nothing does.
You take a peek at the tall being before you and notice that he’s stopped moving, towering over your cowering form with his head tilted. His mouth opens and sounds come out, but his speech is muffled by the bandages. He seems to realize this though as his bandaged hands fly to his face.
You watch him pat around his face and neck until he finds a loose cloth, pulling it out and beginning the process of unwrapping his face. You watch in horror, unsure if the image before you will haunt you forever or not. To see what’s left of a 1,000 year old decomposed body that’s been “preserved” was something you never thought you would ever have to bear witness to. Hopefully, your therapist for this experience will understand.
If you get that far.
However, you weren’t expecting to see a full head of healthy brown hair appear as he went, nor did you expect to see healthy, tanned skin be freed from the confines as well. Brown eyes meet yours and a smile is uncovered, “Hello.” 
“Hi...” You blink rapidly, hoping if you do it enough times your vision will clear, but the man in front of you still half-covered in gauze doesn’t disappear. You shake your head, “Am I awake?”
“You are as awake as I am.” He says with a pleasant smile.
“That’s not a very reassuring answer...” You can’t help but stare at him in awe and wonder just how this was happening. Of course, Taehyung had told you countless times about this supposed curse or whatever it was, but you thought it was all just a hoax your ancestors believed in. There is no possible way that you are actually awake and experiencing reincarnation or rebirth or whatever this is firsthand.
“Ow!” You feel a pinch on your calf, pulling you from your thoughts and back to the matter at hand. Or more specifically, the person before you. 
“Well, did you feel that?” He asks. In your dazed state, you hadn’t noticed the man bend to your level and reach out to pinch you with rag covered fingers. The dust and mold leave a stain on your work pants and you can’t help but frown in disgust, “Yeah. Yeah, unfortunately I did.”
“You must be frightened and confused. Allow me to introduce myself-” He bows his head to you from where he kneels on the floor, “-I am King Kim Namjoon of Korea.” He looks back up and smiles bright, showcasing his dimples, “It is my pleasure to finally make your acquaintance.” 
You tilt your head in confusion at his choice of words, “I’m sorry, you’ve been waiting for me? I don’t understand.”
“Are you not aware of our bond?” He asks, tilting his own head to the side.
Of course you know about his bond, it’s all that Taehyung has ever told you about! His necklace was gifted by the moon goddess so that when his soulmate touches it, he’ll wake up and they’l-
It takes you a moment to realize that he believes you to be his long lost soulmate, and you’re ready to spiral into another frenzy when you do, “No…” 
Soulmates aren’t real. Nobody just walks around and bumps into their soulmate on the street. They don’t hear their voice in the back of their heads. They don’t wait over 1,000 years to be matched with a fucking dead guy.
“No.” You repeat, more confident in yourself. 
“I understand you may be confused as to what this all must mean, but I’ll explain it to you-” Namjoon tries to reach out to you again, but you’re quick to push him away this time.
You stand from the floor in a rush and take two steps towards the center of the room where the two display cases separate and show a clear path to the exhibit’s only exit, “No, you won’t. Please return to your box.” 
He stands up after you but stops when he sees you step back again, “But we’re destined to be together!”
“Destiny isn’t real! This-” You gesture with both hands from you to him, “-isn’t real!”
“Our bond is as real as you and I!” He argues. You can feel the want and passion dripping from his voice. It isn’t hard to tell how much he truly believes you’re his soulmate, but he’s dead wrong - no pun intended. “I’ve spent so long waiting for you.”
“Nope.” It didn’t matter how many times he flashes you that lovestruck look. Soulmates weren’t real, and whatever is going on in front of you isn’t real either, “This isn’t happening.” You turn away from him, resorting to pacing out your frustrations instead of voicing them. 
Namjoon watches you with a disappointed frown and slumped shoulders, “Well, this isn’t how this was supposed to happen.” He mumbles.
You attempt to calm your breathing, pleading with your rationale to find some way - any way - to explain what’s happening. The whole interaction felt like a crazy fever dream that manifested on the worst day of a cold. They’re always weird, but they’re never this realistic. 
You turn back around to address the not-so-dead king and yelp when you see him pulling at his wrap, “What are you doing?!” You ask as he tugs and pulls at the rotten fabric.
Namjoon looks up, pausing his ministrations to give you an answer, “I’m removing these incessant wrappings.”
He returns to his unwrapping, leaving you to watch him as he goes. He wasn’t naked - thankfully - but you weren’t prepared for him to immediately unwrap himself. In all honesty, you wanted him to wrap himself back up and return to his box. Fortunately for you, under his wrappings he wears a loose white shirt and loose tan pants, his shoes long forgotten. 
When he finally frees himself, he takes a moment to look around the room. His gaze trails over the walls, “What is this place? Why are we not in my tomb?”
“You’re in a museum.” You explain, watching closely to gauge his reaction. In a way, he wasn’t really that old in retrospect, but you doubt he’d seen a museum before.
He turns to look at you, just as confused as you expected him to be, “What is that?”
You shrug, “It’s a place where people go to see old things and art.”
Namjoon breaks into a smile, a red tint coloring his cheeks, “I wouldn’t say I’m art.”
“I didn’t.” You say, causing Namjoon’s face to drop just the slightest.
He’s quick to mask his disappointment with a polite smile. Turning to the side of the case he stands on, he looks back to the exhibit around him. He looks up and his eyes trail over the lights above him, “What dynasty is this?” He asks. 
“Uh...the capitalist dynasty?” You reply, unsure of what you would call this era of time. Namjoon looks confused and you sigh, “You’re in the 21st century.”
“Fascinating…” He takes a long look over the glass case a few feet in front of him - the one that holds the crown made for his queen - before he moves forward, reaches out, and swipes a hand over top of it, collecting a thin sheen of dust on his fingertips.
“Don’t do that!” You rush forward and grab his wrist, pulling it away in fear of the alarm going off. Anybody who even got too close to it should set it off, yet no siren wails at his touch. The alarms had been set by Hoseok himself, so they have to be broken if neither of you were setting it off, “What…?”
“Can I have my arm back, or is this a new rude custom I’m unaware of?” Namjoon asks, staring at the place on his wrist your hand holds hostage. 
“No, just-...” You release his arm and take a breath as a poor attempt to remain calm, “-just don’t touch anything.”
“We’ll need to touch the case to get your necklace so we can return to my home together.” He says as if what he suggested was completely normal for him.
You’re once again taken aback by his words, unsure if you heard him correctly or not, “I’m sorry?” You ask.
“We’re soulmates,” He explains, “It’s only natural for you to come live with me, so we can spend our days together.”
“We will not be going anywhere together!” You tell him. You step forward and grab him by the shoulders, turning him around so he faces his sarcophagus. You attempt to push him, “You will be staying here in your box, and you’re going to go back to sleep.”
Namjoon fights against your attempts, digging his feet into the hardwood floor beneath him. He scowls at the realization of what you’re trying to do, “Did you not hear what I said earlier? You are my destined lover. That’s how this is supposed to work!”
“And I told you that destiny isn’t real!” You argue, now using your shoulder to push all of your weight against him.
Namjoon turns to face you, causing you to lose your balance and fall forward. Namjoon grabs your arms before you can fall to the floor, using this opportunity to hold you close, “Is my life not enough proof for you?”
Dark brown eyes bore into your own, his sincerity written all over his features. You can tell he’s hurt, but you can’t help but continue to fight against him, “I don’t know! I’m still trying to process everything that’s happening right now!” 
“As soon as we leave, I will explain everything to you in much greater detail.” He says, now offering a smile. However, leaving with him is the last thing you wish to do.
You push away from him and take a few steps back towards the exhibit's entrance, “We are not leaving.”
“I am a king, I have wealth beyond your wildest dreams! I can take care of you and it is my job to do so.” He reaches out and takes you by your wrist, “We’re going!”
“I don’t even know you!” You yell, pulling your arm away from him once more and stepping closer towards the exit behind you.
Namjoon looks annoyed, but he takes a deep breath before he continues to try and pursued you, “Why don’t you allow us to get to know each other then? At least tell me your name.”
“Just-” You pause, unsure of what you should even do. You take a few more steps back and he follows, “Stay there!” You demand, raising a finger to him. He does as told - whether he wishes to or not - and allows you to take a few more steps back until you catch sight of the gate in your peripherals. As long as he stays where he is, you could slip out without him, “Good.”
Namjoon, however, takes offense to you keeping your distance from him. This was no way to treat a king, especially ‘your’ king nonetheless, “Do not speak to me as if I am a child! I am a king, may I remind you.”
“You may. But may I also remind you that your rule ended over 1,000 years ago and you no longer hold any power.” You say, watching the frown on his features deepen into a scowl. With every minute that passes, his calm exterior continues to break, showing you his true nature. You take this moment of weakness against him and reach for his exhibit key on your belt, “I, however, am in charge of this museum after hours, so you have to listen to me.”
“I am a man-” He tries to argue, but you’re quick to shut his misogyny down.
“-And I am a woman,” You retort, thumbing through the labeled keys. Hoseok always made fun of you for trying to organize them, but it looks like the jokes on him. Not that he would really believe you if you told him. 
“Your man card doesn’t work in this age, so try something else, your highness~” You tease.
Namjoon crosses his arms over his chest and glares, “You have quite the tongue when you’re not screaming.”
“Thank you, I get it from my grandmother. Now-” You slip through the crack you left in the gate and pull it close, pulling his key from it’s retractable clip and locking him in, “-go back to sleep.”
He blinks a few times before he moves towards you. He places his hands on the bars and pulls at them, but they don’t budge under him. His eyes widen in shock and he turns to you, “Did you just lock me in here?”
“I did.” You nod, smug smile and all.
“Unlock it. Now.” He demands, tightening his hold on the bars.
“Hm…” You pretend to contemplate his request, tapping a finger against your chin before you come to a fake decision, “No.” 
“You insolent girl!” Namjoon yells, banging his fists against the gate that holds him.
You step back with wide eyes, stunned by his sudden outburst. You knew you were making him angry, but not this angry, “Wow, that’s one way to talk to your apparent soulmate.”
“I’ve been pleasant long enough! It’s time for you to accept the truth and let. Me. Out!” He demands.
You shake your head, “I don’t think I will.”
“You’re being unreasonable.” He huffs. 
Staring at him through the bars, you take in his features. He’s angry, that much is clear. But there’s something else about him that just seems more hurt than anything. You don’t want to feel bad for him, but you have to give him credit where it’s due.
You release an exasperated sigh, “Look, I’m sorry, okay? This is probably hard for you and...a fever dream for me-” Fever dream is perhaps the most lax way to describe this experience, “-but I think your necklace chose the wrong person.”
Namjoon stiffens and he almost looks offended at your assumption, “The moon goddess is never wrong.”
“Well, this time she is,” You insist.
“So what do you expect me to do?” He asks.
You shrug, “I’d prefer it if you went back into your box.”
“You want me to live my life in a box? After I’ve already spent so much time in it?!” He asks.
“Yes! No...I-” You’re unsure of what to say. On one hand, you feel a bit guilty asking him to return to a box he’s spent 1,000 years in. He died once, believing that when he woke he’d be greeted by his one true love. Instead he woke up to you screaming at him. 
But on the other hand, he was supposed to be dead. 
You sigh, “I don’t know what I want, but I can’t deal with-...” You raise your hands, grasping at the air before gesturing to him, “-this.”
The king looks offended, but he holds his tongue. Instead he crosses his arms and straightens his posture, “Well, I will not be going back in that box.”
“Wha-?” You cut yourself off, in disbelief of this man’s stubbornness. You huff, “Then go find your palace or wherever you lived before!”
He shakes his head, “I won’t leave if you refuse to leave with me.”
“Then you better get used to your view, because this is all you’ll be seeing!” You state, finally having enough of him. You turn on your heel and begin to walk away, something you should have done when you first came up to the exhibit.
“You’ll come to realize that our intertwined fates will not go away just because you wish them to!” He calls after you, his voice echoing off the walls around you, “And then you’ll be crawling back to me!”
When you continue walking and refuse to answer him, he yells again, “At least let me explore!”
“Not happening!” You call over your shoulder.
“This is humiliating! You can’t do this!” You hear him rattling the gate again, but you pay him no mind. “Come back here, you insolent child!”
You bypass every other exhibit that you were supposed to check, instead rushing back to the safety of your office. Once you’re in you bolt the door behind you, just in case anything else in the building decided it needed to come to life as well. You drop yourself in your office chair and take a moment to yourself, giving yourself time to take in all of the events that just transpired.
The mummy from the new exhibit just came to life, you were somehow able to talk to him without passing out, he thinks you’re his soulmate, and now he’s upset with you because you locked him in his exhibit that he shouldn’t be freely roaming in. 
You turn to your monitor and switch through feeds until you find Namjoon’s exhibit. He’s still standing by the closed gate, his hands slipped through the bars to try and fiddle with the lock. His posture that he once held with you is lacking, not as pristine as it was before. You can’t help but watch him with pity as his attempts to get out continue to fail.
But you can’t bring yourself to go back before the night ends.
30 minutes before the morning shift was due to come in, you use the intercom to tell Namjoon he’d have to return to his sarcophagus for the day. You couldn’t hear him, but you didn’t need a microphone to know he was not only confused but also very unhappy about that. You managed to convince him by informing him they would take him away to rot in a cell without you if he didn’t, and that seemed to kick him into gear. 
Thankfully, he didn’t need your help making it back to his bed or putting the cover on top. You were not about to go down to his exhibit. Especially when the room itself looked completely untouched on the camera. The ropes that had been torn from the wall were back in their place as if nothing had ever happened, and the wrappings the King decided to discard were nowhere to be seen.
After that, you sat and waited for the morning shift to come and take over for you. You said good morning to all of your coworkers, and then you left. You went home and you went to bed, but waking again didn’t feel like a new experience. The looming feeling of knowing what awaits when you get to work again haunts you until your once again clearing the exhibits for the night. 
You make it to the exhibit that has weighed you down for the past 12 hours and you hesitate to step inside. Clearing the room and locking it up will start the night, and then you’re left with the chances of seeing him again. Seeing him again means that everything you saw last night wasn’t a joke, and that you really have a living mummy in your museum.
What’s worse is he thinks you're his true love. 
You come across Taehyung, once again sitting on the bench in front of the king’s sarcophagus. He wears a loose white button down and a pair of black dress pants, balancing a sketch pad on his thigh. He attempts to draw the exhibits main attraction with the altar that took weeks to create. If only he knew the object of his affections was alive and well only 15 feet away from him.
“Having fun there?” You ask, sitting next to the fashionable curator.
He takes a moment to answer, defining a line on his paper before he acknowledges you, “I always do when I’m here with Namjoon-hyung.” You roll your eyes at his use of ‘hyung’ and he chuckles. He turns his attention back to his paper, “Did you have a good rest of your night?”
You feel every bone in your body tense at the mention of the previous night. Last night was almost an out of body experience for you, and there was no real way to describe what you went through.
You shrug, “It was okay, same old same old.”
“That’s good! I’m glad you’re doing well here on your own at night.” He looks up from his shading and sets his pencil down, his expression becoming somber, “It must be hard without Chanyeol.”
“Yeah, it can be...” Working without Chanyeol really wasn’t any worse than working together. The only thing is now your new coworker is a 1,000 year old un-dead guy, but that’s a little much to explain, “But it’s fine! It really isn’t that strenuous on me at all.”
He smiles at your response and turns to look at his drawing, “I guess I’m holding you up aren’t I?” 
You want to tell him more than anything that today you want him to stay just a little longer. Today is the day you want to hear all about every exhibit in the museum. More than anything, you just don’t want to face Namjoon alone, but no one would believe you if you told them the truth. So instead, you hum in agreement.
“Alright, I’ll get out of here. I’ll see you tomorrow!” Once again, you watch him pack up and dance his way out of the exhibit. Only today you follow close behind, locking the king’s exhibit and rushing to the next - much more normal - exhibit.
 ---
It’s surreal to watch Namjoon through a screen. Sure, seeing him the other night was an experience, but to see that your eyes aren’t playing tricks on you is another trip entirely! With Namjoon truly existing, that leads you to really question his claims. You did touch the necklace, but so had plenty of others. Not to mention, it took him almost 3 hours after you’d touched it to wake up, so who’s to say that Taehyung isn’t his true soulmate? Even Yoongi could be!
Anyone but you.
He’s much more different now that he’s ‘chilled out’ from last night’s events. He’s no longer pacing back and forth or banging on his exhibit’s gate - though he has tried to pull it open once or twice. Now, he just sits on the bench where you had sat with Taehyung, only he sits facing away from his final resting place. 
He looks to be in deep thought, as if he’s contemplating something as he stares ahead of him. You like him better this way, calm and quiet instead of trying too hard to convince you to run away with him. This king you could babysit until he fell back asleep as he should’ve been in the first place.
With him seemingly content, you allow yourself to work on other things you’d normally do throughout the night. You mainly focus on the online coursework you didn’t get done due to the distraction on the screen in front of you, organizing your office in between assignments. You don’t really pay any mind to your cameras until you catch movement coming from Namjoon’s.
On the screen, he appears to be waving his arms and yelling, resembling those people you see on TV when someone gets injured. You can’t help but sigh. You’ve been putting off your rounds just so you wouldn’t have to go by his exhibit for him to accost you, now you didn’t have a choice but to go see what was troubling him before he broke something.
You grab your flashlight and tuck it into its place on your belt clip, leaving the safety of your office to see what his majesty so desperately needs from you. It must be desperate if he’s yelling for the entire city to hear. You quicken your pace to get there faster, hopefully before anybody besides you has the chance to hear his cries.
“Soulmate!” He yells, his voice clear as day as you reach level 3, “Come here! I demand your presence!” 
“If you don’t stop yelling for everyone to hear you, then I’m going to turn around and leave you alone!” You yell back, assuming he hears you when the yelling doesn’t continue. You make it to the gate of his exhibit and find him waiting for you with his arms crossed, no longer as relaxed as he was when the night began. 
“What?” You ask, stopping in front of him.
He doesn’t give you the pleasure of knowing right away. Instead, he looks you up and down with a hard glare, “You didn’t bring me food.”
“That’s what you’re yelling about?” You ask in disbelief.
Namjoon takes offense to your indifference, “Yes! For your information, I am very hungry for someone who hasn’t eaten in over 1,000 years.”
In hindsight, you’d most likely be a little angry too if you hadn’t eaten in so long as well - though it’s not really an excuse for his behavior last night. But explaining why an unconscious guy was chilling on the floor of a locked exhibit with security footage showing him coming out of the sarcophagus would not be fun for anyone involved. 
“I’ll be right back.” You leave him to run back to the break room, grabbing the prepackaged lunch you had bought for yourself, a pair of disposable chopsticks, and a banana milk that you kept stashed behind Hoseok’s forgotten lunchbox before heading back up. 
Namjoon gives you a strange look when you come back, his eyes trained on the box in your hand, “What is that?”
“It was my lunch, but you probably need this more than me.” You look for the key to his exhibit on your belt, sifting through until you find the right label and pull it up to unlock the gate. You pause before turning the lock, “Move back to the case.”
“Really?” Namjoon asks, his eyes narrowed in a glare. You return your own glare until he finally gives in and takes the steps back to the case as you asked him to, “Happy?”
You nod and turn the lock over, opening the gate and slipping inside with the food you brought for him. You hand him the lunchbox and the milk before you reach into your back pocket for the chopsticks, “Sorry if it’s not what you’re used to, but this is all I’ve got-”
“-There’s no need.” He raises a hand to stop you - an action that irks you to no end - and sits on the floor with the food you’ve given him. You watch as he struggles with the tape that holds it together, holding back your laughter when he manages to get it off the box and stuck to his fingers instead. He seems to relax when he rubs it off on the floor, but his next challenge comes when he opens the packet of chopsticks and there’s only one inside, “What this?!”
“I’m going to assume you’ve never seen this before.” You bend down to his level to take the chopsticks from him, holding each one and pulling them apart to create two, perfectly good chopsticks. You bite back a laugh when you see the amazement written across Namjoon’s face, “Pretty cool, yeah?”
“Very…” He says. You hand him the chopsticks, watching with amusement as he tries to fit them back together. One drops and he fumbles to catch it before he realizes you’re still watching him, quickly using the utensils to shove food in his mouth as a distraction. 
“Here.” Not wanting him to embarrass himself further, you take his banana milk and open it for him, setting it beside him while he eats. He takes a moment to take a sip and his eyes widen in surprise.
“What is this?” He asks, holding the bottle close to his face to inspect the label.
You shrug, “It’s just banana milk.” 
“Well, it tastes fantastic!” He tilts his head back and chugs the rest of it, wiping his mouth before turning back to you with the same expression of a puppy ready to play, “Is there more?”
“Uh…” You hesitate to answer, afraid he’ll try to boss you around again, “Yeah, we do.”
“Bring me-!” He stops when he sees your expression sour. Instead, he clears his throat and bows his head, “If you wouldn’t mind, could I please have another?”
“Sure thing.” You smile, and he smiles back. It wasn’t much, but it felt like an understanding after the fiasco that happened the night before. 
So, you rush back while he continues eating, grabbing two more banana milks and a bag of chips for you to munch on yourself. When you come back, you’re not surprised to see that he’s finished his food and left the box laying on the floor with the empty milk container. You want to be upset with him for just leaving his trash lying around, but it’s hard to be mad at him when he’s trying so hard to work the kiosk.
“This infernal contraption doesn’t work!” He yells, hitting the top of it as if that would somehow make it work. Of course, he’s not the only person to try this - you’ve seen many middle aged men try to do the same thing when you close - but it would only prove to break if he didn’t dial it back.
“Don’t do that!” You rush to his side and push his hands away, blocking him from touching the kiosk any more. “You can’t just hit things and expect them to work. That’s not how people solve their problems.”
“Well, it doesn’t have a mouth, so how am I supposed to talk to it?” He questions.
“Okay…” You heave a sigh and grab the headphones that rest on the kiosk’s base, a pair for you and a pair for Namjoon. You place yours on your head and then move to place Namjoon’s over his ears. He flinches away from your touch and you pull back a bit, “It’s okay, I’m just going to show you how this works.”
He relaxes, bowing his head so you can place the headphones over his ears. Once they’re well adjusted, you tap the screen of the kiosk to bring it to life. You read through the options designed for the exhibit, choosing to let it read through information about Namjoon himself.
“The Kim Dynasty-” The woman’s voice fills both of your ears, scaring Namjoon so much that he jumps back and his headphones clang to the floor.
His scared expression is priceless, eyes wide and hands raised to defend himself. You laugh, picking up his headphones and extending them to him, “That’s supposed to happen.”
“How is it doing that? Is there a woman trapped in each of these?” He asks, eyeing the other kiosks that line the wall beside the one you share.
You shake your head, “It’s called a recording. They made a copy of her voice and put it in here so the people that come here can learn more about you.”
“Oh…” He accepts your answer and the headphones in your hand, “I see the moon goddess has been very busy.”
“Here.” You grab his hand and fix it so his pointer finger sticks out, guiding his hand so it presses lightly against the glass to select a different option. A new section of Namjoon’s life begins to play and Namjoon seems impressed by the ‘power’ he holds in one appendage. “This is called a touch-screen. You just have to tap the buttons on the screen and it’ll change.”
He nods, staring intently at the screen before him. He tilts his head and taps the little home button at the top left, surprised when the screen changes from a video to the screen it started on. He smiles, his dimples popping out as he chooses another option, “This is amazing!”
His smile is infectious, as well as his eagerness to learn more about the technology in front of him, “I’ll just leave you to play with that for a bit, I have a job to do.”
“Yes! Okay.” He waves you off, paying more attention to the kiosk than to you. 
You lock the gate behind you when you leave, though it doesn’t seem like Namjoon even took notice of either action. Even after you rush through your duties to come back to him sooner, he’s still playing with the same kiosk with a child’s enthusiasm.
“You’re really enjoying yourself.” You muse, standing off to the side behind him.
Namjoon nods, his fingers still dancing across the screen, “This technology is amazing! If only we had this in my dynasty. I can only imagine the advantages we would have had.”
You nod in agreement, “Yeah, it definitely comes in handy. Though, a lot of people believe it’s made us weaker as a society.”
“I can see why. Everything I could ever want to know about myself is right here at my fingertips,” He says, scrolling through the different options he could look through. He comes across a picture of himself and grimaces, “I wish they would have used a different portrait.”
You chuckle in amusement, “Well, if you’re not having my trouble, then I‘m going to get back to my office.” You go to leave the room again when Namjoon grabs you by the arm.
“Wait!” He yells, pulling you back to him. It takes him a second to realize what he did before he let’s go, “Sorry!” 
“It’s fine.” You mumble. 
“I just-...” The king pauses, taking a moment to collect himself, “I wanted to know if I could look at more exhibits tomorrow?”
His eyes look down into yours, so hopeful for a good answer. You’re unsure, “I don’t know…” You want to say yes to him, but there’s so much at stake if you were to let him walk around on his own. Granted, he couldn’t trip the alarms, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t break anything. 
“I won’t touch anything, I swear!” He promises, both of his hands reaching out to take your own. He holds them to his chest, lightly cradling against the fabric of his shirt as he begs you, “I just don’t want to spend the rest of my time sitting in this room when there’s so much more around me.”
That gets you.
If there was one thing you could understand, it was being somewhere new with so much knowledge that you just had to know more. For someone like Namjoon, this was more than that. He had a whole world to try to come to terms with, and he was standing in the best place to do so. If you denied him that, then would you be able to deal with it?
“Tomorrow.” You say, “I’ll let you explore the museum tomorrow.”
Namjoon’s eyes light up and it looks like a weight is lifted right off of his shoulders. He doesn’t hesitate to bow to you, “Thank you, soulmate.”
“It’s not the whole museum!” You add quickly, “And my name is (Y/n).” He seems unhappy at first, but he does eventually nod to give his thanks where it was due. You give a polite bow back, “You’re welcome.”
The next night comes all too quickly for you. Leaving him alone to explore was more than nerve wracking. You were probably out of your mind for even considering letting him out on his own, let alone trusting him in the first place. Sitting in your office you’d check the camera’s every few minutes just to be sure he was still in the hall, or you’d pinpoint his last location and make your final round of the museum according to how he’d walk through the halls.
That first night, Namjoon only went through his exhibit and the rest of level 3. Occasionally you’d catch him playing with a water fountain on the camera’s in front of the bathroom. Another time you caught him turning towards a planter and you quickly changed screens, reminding yourself to open a bathroom for him for the next night. 
As two more nights pass, you notice his want to get closer to the exhibits than to just sit on the outside. More often than not, you caught him with his face pressed against the metal bars trying to get a closer look at everything. It wasn’t hard to tell that he wanted to be in the room with the art itself, but a part of you is still worried to let him have that extra inch.
It’s only on the 5th night when Taehyung takes notice of your woes that you change your mind.
“What’s wrong?” He asks, leaning over himself on the bench to look at you. You sit with your hands in your lap just staring at Namjoon in front of you, wondering if you can really trust him to continue keeping his word. You don’t notice Taehyung, nor do you hear his question. He rolls his eyes and taps your knee twice, “Hey!”
“Huh?” You blink away your thoughts and turn your attention to him. Unaware of what he asked, you tilt your head in confusion, “What?”
Taehyung hums to himself and nods, “I’m right, something is wrong with you.”
“What do you mean something’s wrong with me?” You ask defensively.
Taehyung sighs and shows you his watch, showing you that it’s 5 minutes past weekday closing time, “This is the longest you’ve let me sit here rambling to myself. 10 minutes past our normal time!”
You shake your head, content to push him away, “I’m just a bit distracted, that’s all.”
“By what? Is it a work problem? Family troubles? You can tell me, I’ll listen!” He assures you. 
You have no doubt in your mind that he will listen to you, but how do you explain your situation is the real problem at hand. There were only so many excuses in the world, and if you weren’t careful you might get yourself fired just for using a bad analogy.
You weigh your options and sigh, “My niece - she’s really little and way too rambunctious to come here - really wants to come and see the art on display. I want her to come see where I work because I know she likes the art, but I know my sister is worried about her breaking something or causing a scene.”
“Hmm...I see.” Taehyung hums, not showing any sign of suspicion against you. He really thinks about your ‘concern’ before he comes to a conclusion. “I think she should come and see.”
“Really?” You ask.
He nods, “Yeah! It’s best to let children experience art and it’s creativity for themselves! Even young children have an eye for art, and those who truly appreciate it only want to see it up close to see every detail.”
“I guess that does make sense…” Thinking about it, he does have a point. Namjoon may be from a different moment in time, but he’s still a grown adult. 
Taehyung seems to sense your uncertainty and places a calming hand on your knee, “Art isn’t meant to be viewed from afar. It’s made to make us feel emotion.” He explains, “Even the most unlikely of patrons can find something that makes them appreciate art.” 
Even after your talk is finished and you’ve left Namjoon’s exhibit unlocked for him to let himself out, you’re still debating your next course of action. There’s a big risk in letting him roam through the exhibits, but you can’t in good conscience let him sit around doing nothing forever.
You find Namjoon on level 4, his face pressed against the bars of the Apparel Through the Ages exhibit. You sneak up behind him and clear your throat, “Good evening, your highness.”
Namjoon stumbles back, not expecting you to be there. It’s amusing to watch him scramble into a more respectable position with his hands behind his back. He glances your way, “Have you come around already?”
“No, I haven’t,” You say. You pull at the keys on your belt and jingle them, “I’ve come to open an exhibit for you.”
“What?” He’s surprised, “Will you really?” 
“Someone told me that those who appreciate art want to take in all the details they can.” It didn’t take a genius to see that Namjoon wants to see more than he can see at the exhibit’s gates. An old soul like his could probably use some new perspective, “You choose the exhibit and I’ll unlock it.”
“Any of them?” He asks.
You nod, “Just lead the way.”
The light in his eyes that you saw the night before comes back and it relaxes you for some reason. Even as he takes your wrist to lead you down the hall to the exhibit he wants to see, it’s as if he’s two different people. It’s almost confusing how quickly his demeanor changes with you. When he doesn’t get what he wants, he becomes a child. Yet the moment you offer something new - something for him to learn about - it’s as if he’s just a child at heart. 
When you open the Animal Kingdom exhibit on level 2 for him you’re thrown for another loop. He only gives you a simple thanks and walks away, leaving you to question if he’s just inherently an asshole or if he’s just petty. Even as you come back around from your rounds to close up for the night, he still seems to flip back and forth with his own personality and his thanks.
You go home that morning confused and on a mission. You throw the notion of sleep out the window and settle onto your couch with a cup of coffee and your laptop, determined to know more about this so-called King that intends to ruin your life little by little. 
A simple Google search brings you many results, ranging in portraits and newspaper articles to biographies written by renowned historians. You click on the first link available, taking you to a page drowning in photos and art. It would seem that even in life, Namjoon enjoyed surrounding himself with art. 
His portraits were absolutely breathtaking - you could understand his disappointment now that you’ve seen more than just the one - and the pictures they showcase of his palace are surrounded in flowers and gorgeous statement pieces littered across the grounds. It’s surprising to read that they’ve remained there for so long without any disturbances. You would have thought they’d taken one or two lawn pieces like they had taken Namjoon, yet they remain in their home without any signs of distress to them. 
You take another long sip of coffee and move onto another page, checking out a more informative website. This one goes into detail about his life as a prince and as a king. You discover that he became king at the young age of 17 when his parents sadly passed away during an ambush to the throne. Apparently, he changed over half of the Kingdom’s laws the very next day and saw to every change in policy himself. It only took him 3 months to get the people of his kingdom to trust in him and his guidance, which - according to the article - was a big feat for his time.
You’re surprised to read about his contributions to his people. He strongly encouraged his people to progress forward and bring him their concerns, he housed over 30 children in his home at one time because they had no homes to go to and he even had a sort of sanctuary for animals to be cared for under his watch. He oversaw their historians writing, ensuring that they put every detail on paper. Even his failures were written down under his careful eye, despite his power to erase them from future generations
This Namjoon was so kind and caring. He was so well educated and well-spoken, and he was loved by all of his people for his generosity and understanding nature. How is it that a man who was known for being so kind, could be the same man who bossed you around and demanded that you spend the rest of your life with him?
How is it that a guy who sounds so sweet on paper can be a total dick in real life?
* * *
After hours of research with no sleep and a cold shower to wake you up, you find yourself standing in front of Namjoon with a copy of The Little Prince tucked on top of the food you’ve brought him for the night.
Namjoon accepts the food, taking the boxed lunch with one hand so he can pick up the book with the other. He inspects it carefully, flipping it over a few times to look it over, “What’s this?”
“I did a little research on you, your highness. According to historians and the internet, you were quite the avid reader.” You’d read a lot about Namjoon, and every website you visited gave you list upon list of books read by him when he was still alive and well. They all spoke of his fascination for fantasy novels and those with deeper meanings behind them. The Little Prince seemed like a no brainer to you when it came to more relevant novels to fit his tastes. “I figured you might get bored sooner or later, so I brought you something to pass the time until you fall asleep again.”
“You know that’s not how the enchantment works, yes?” He asks.
You think about it for a moment before you reply, “No, I don’t know that. Do you?”
“I-” Namjoon is at a loss for your teasing words. Instead he frowns and turns his nose,“It doesn’t matter if I’ve seen it happen! I trust the moon goddess!”
“Mhmm, whatever you say~” You laugh, much to his annoyance. Namjoon sits down to eat his food and you take that as a sign for you to continue doing your job, “Enjoy your book and your food.”
You go to leave, but the king calls after you, “Can’t you stay here? Keep me company?”
You pause. His company wasn’t terrible, but you don’t want to stay and risk giving him a sense of false hope. He was still over 1,000 years old, and you were still a broke college student trying to pay her way through life. You’ve never been the type to play with someone’s emotions, and you weren’t going to start now. 
“That’s not in my job description.” You say. You almost regret your choice when you see his sad expression, but you steel yourself, “Have a good night.”
You leave him, not coming back until you’re making a lap on your rounds. And there - sitting against one of the large display cases - sits Namjoon with the book held loosely in his hands, his face holding a look of pure concentration and a ghost of a smile. He looks so peaceful and content sitting cross-legged on the hard wood of his exhibit, you almost feel bad for asking him to return to his sarcophagus. But that night he goes willingly.
And you can’t help but notice the glow of the necklace on your way out.
---
“Hey-!” You turn your head away from the water fountain, hearing Jimin’s voice call down the already noisy hall. You spy him at the entrance of the gift shop, but his attention is on a girl passing by who’s turned to look at him as well. He holds a box in his hand, but you can’t see what’s inside from where you stand. “Have you seen our new merchandise that just came in?”
“Uh...no, I haven’t.” The girl seems slightly uncomfortable. Either from his approach from the gift shop for her to buy something, or just from a guy who looks like Jimin approaching her - you don’t know which. 
You walk closer to the gift shop, curious yourself about the mystery box in Jimin’s hands.
“This - my lovely lady - is our newest piece of jewelry.” He opens the box and you catch a glimmer of silver and fuschia, “The necklace of King Kim Namjoon’s lost lover.”
Her face lights up initially when she sees it, but then her face drops and she shakes her head, “Oh, no, thank you.”
“You don’t want to buy it?” He asks. Jimin pouts and you can feel the immediate distress coming off the poor girl he’s talking to. 
“It’s pretty, but it’s a little expensive…” She tries to explain her situation - whether it’s true or not - but Jimin is relentless.
He looks around the hall to make sure no one is too close to listen - all but you anyways - and gets closer to her, “But don’t you know the legend behind the necklace?”
“Of course I do! King Kim Namjoon’s soulmate is supposed to wear this necklace.” She says.
“Yes, but that’s not all!” Jimin makes a point of string into her eyes, unwilling to break their eye contact, “Legend says he prayed to the moon goddess herself to find his true love and she gifted him with her own special moonstone to guide his other half to him!”
He moves closer, so that the two are almost shoulder to shoulder just so he can give her a closer view of the product, “These pink stones are pieces of the King’s soulmate's heart, and they’ll glow brightest when his lover wears his necklace by his side!” 
“Wow...that’s so romantic.” You can see her resolve breaking, and you almost feel bad for her that Jimin is the clerk on duty today.
“Do you want to know the best part?” He asks, his smile reaching his cheeks and his eyes full of mischief that resemble love almost too closely. She nods enthusiastically and Jimin brings the box closer so she can see, “This gold string that holds it altogether represents their connection to each other. It’s a bond that can’t be broken by anything in the universe.” 
He carelessly throws an arm over her shoulder, just light enough to be seen as friendly. Though, it would seem the small trick is already working it’s magic on the poor thing. He squeezes her shoulder, “A lot of people believe that wearing this necklace will bring you closer to finding your own true love, so they package them with their own prayers to the moon goddess in hopes she’ll grant them eternal love as well.”
“Really?!” She asks. She looks to him as if he holds the whole universe in his hands, having been swayed by the blonde’s charm.
“Yeah!”
Just like that, you watch him lead her back to the counter and then wave her and her new treasure goodbye, holding a sticky note close to his heart. 
“Should you really be lying like that?”You ask from the store’s entrance. You’re more than disappointed to see yet another girl fall for the man’s charms
Jimin shrugs, “I didn’t lie. I just stretched the truth.” 
You walk up to the counter and snatch the note out of his hand, “Stretching the truth sounds a lot like lying.” 
“Don’t you have a monitor to watch somewhere?” He teases. You hand him the paper back and he sticks it in his pocket, bending below the counter to grab another.
You can’t help but think about what he said, and the legend behind the real necklace. You’ve heard a lot about the real thing, but all of it usually went in one ear and out the other as myth for you. Now that you know it’s real and far from a hoax, you have so much more that you need to know.  
Jimin pops back up with a stack of necklaces in his arms and sets them on the counter in front of you, pulling out a sheet of tags that go with them. You take the sheet from his hand and peel one off, handing it to him, “Can I ask you a question? About the necklace?”
“Sure, but Taehyung is the expert around here.” He says, accepting your sticker to place on the box in front of him.
“You think I don’t know that?” You laugh. You look down and peel off another one, “Is all of what you said about the necklace itself true? About the real necklace?”
“According to Taehyung it is!” He nods, not even sparing you a glance, “The moon goddess gave the King a necklace so powerful that only he and his lover could tear the bond if they chose to, but they never got the chance to meet.”
You hand him another sticker, but you stare into space as you do, “That’s...really sad.” You can’t help but think of the pain Namjoon had to go through knowing his soulmate would be by his side, but not knowing it wouldn’t be in his first lifetime. Not only that, but to wake up and then be met with someone who doesn’t even want to be his soulmate? You can’t help but think about how you’d act towards him if the roles were reversed and he were in your shoes.
You’d be devastated.
“It is.” He takes the sticker from you with one hand and flicks your forehead with the other. You flinch and pull back with your hand rubbing the spot he hit while he just smirks at you, “You would know if you ever listened to Taehyung.”
“Yeah.” You don’t even register your response before handing the sticker sheet back to Jimin and pushing off the counter, “Thanks Jimin! Have a good night, okay? Don’t call me at 2am like last week.”
“No promises~” He sings, going back to his work in front of him.
Later that night when you’re handing Namjoon his dinner, you sit with him to eat yours as well. The look Namjoon gives you as you calmly open your dinner across from him is almost too good to ignore.
“What are you doing?” He asks, slowly unboxing his own lunch.
You pay him no mind as you break apart your chopsticks to start eating, “You wanted me to keep you company, remember? Or is my presence no longer appreciated?” You pick up a clump of rice and turn your attention to him, eyebrow raised.
Namjoon is quick to shake his head and get started on his own food, “Of course it is!” 
You both eat in awkward silence, neither of you quite sure how to start a normal conversation. You’ve only ever made polite talk with him, and he only ever seemed to anger you no matter what he said. The only time you were ever civil was when you would show him something new.
Namjoon swallows his food and clears his throat, “Where would you like me to escort you tonight, my lady?”
You shake your head, “First of all, don’t call me ‘your lady’ or anything else other than my name.” You warn him, pointing at the tag on your jacket. He nods and you continue with your rant, “Second, I have some rounds to do, so you can join me tonight as long as you don’t bother me too much. Understood?”
“Yes, my la-” You narrow your eyes at him and he corrects himself, “(Y/n).”
The two of you finish your food quickly with some small talk made here and there. When you’ve cleaned up, you allow Namjoon to lead you to another exhibit he’s yet to see. All the way on level 1, he wants to see art he’s more familiar with.
“So, you said you asked the moon goddess for a chance to meet your soulmate?” You ask one you’re inside the museum.
“Indeed,” Namjoon nods, listening to you as he takes in the art around him, “I prayed to her one night on a full moon and I begged her to send me a lover. Someone I could confide in and care for, and would do the same for me.”
You tilt your head in confusion, “And instead she gave you the necklace?”
“No, she gave you a way to find me.” He says, a genuine look of happiness on his face. 
“Still-“ You feel a heat rising in your face and you can’t help but turn away from him out of embarrassment. Your eyes land on a painting of a couple and you feel the knife dig just a little deeper, “-you asked her for someone to rule by your side as your equal and she let fate tear you apart.”
He shrugs, “Maybe we weren’t meant to meet before now.”
His calm exterior bothers you. If you had asked for what he had, you’d be livid! He made a promise and that promise was misguided! 
“How can you be so calm?” You ask, allowing your thoughts to be heard.
Namjoon stops to look at a picture of a cherry blossom in the winter, it’s petals covered in frost. He smiles, “You said you read about me from one of your current books. The internet? What do they tell you of me?”
You chuckle at his misunderstanding of what the internet truly is, “Well, the internet told me that you were a very generous and beloved king. They said you were intelligent and caring.”
He chuckles, “I’m flattered.” He looks to you with an amused smile and you elbow his side carefully, causing him to laugh, “I’m only joking!”
You roll your eyes, “Oh, sure.”
Moving on to the next painting, he follows after you, “What else did your book tell you?”
“Well, it told me about your love for the arts.” You remember the extensive biography you’d found during your research. You didn’t read it in its entirety, but you did skim through it, “I read that you would host a festival every year?”
“Yes! Just something special during the summer seasons to enlighten everyone.” He has a far away look in his eye as he recalls the fond memories of his past life, and you can only begin to wonder what a day in his life would have been like, “I’d import goods from everywhere just to have the best for my people.”
“It would seem you’re truly generous, your majesty~” You tease.
“Namjoon.” He corrects you. You give him a quizzical stare and he only smiles in return, “If I’m to call you by your more common title, then you should feel free to use mine. I am attempting to woo you after all.”
“Right.” You smile awkwardly, remembering that you were actually trying to give him a chance. You’d actually been comfortable for once, that you hadn’t even noticed just how easy it had become to talk to him.
“And to really answer your question of why I am as calm as I am,” He pauses in front of a portrait of a town under the night sky, his attention trained on the light orb in the background of the painting. “The moon goddess is lonely herself by nature, so separated from our world. Just like this portrait, we see her, but we pay her no mind.” 
You stand beside him and take your own, clear look at the picture. If you would have looked at it on your own, your main focus would have been on the town and the people in the foreground. You would have glanced at the moon, but the orb and her stars were painted so faint compared to the rest of the picture.
“She came to me - and perhaps it was out of boredom for her own happiness - but she made me a promise. Promises are something I don’t take lightly.” He says. His words are spoken like a true king, but you can’t help but wonder if he himself truly means what he says. 
Namjoon turns to you with a peaceful smile, “Fate works in mysterious ways, and sometimes it’s best for us to wait and see what it brings.”
He’s ready to move on and you both bask in a new found silence as you continue to walk through the exhibit, stopping occasionally at a portrait here and there. Though at every painting you stop, you can’t help but look at the man next to you.
This was the man described in everything you read. This was King Kim Namjoon at his finest, and you were privileged enough to be there.
“Did you really house orphaned children?” You ask out of the blue.
He blinks at first, registering your sudden outburst. Though, when he does realize what you’ve asked, he smiles fondly, “I did. Of all the people we should take care of, our children and our elderly are most important!” 
His words are filled with passion, and you can tell he really cares about the people he’s talking about, “Our elders have shaped our generation, and we shape the generations after us. It’s only fair that we see they’re well taken care of.”
There’s a part of you that truly wishes to see what he was like as a ruler for yourself. You smile, “Well, I guess the internet doesn’t lie.”
“I suppose it doesn’t, though I’m probably not the correct person to ask.” He sheepishly admits, a light blush dusting his cheeks.
You nod in understanding. He really didn’t know much about this era or it’s advancements besides the kiosks in his exhibit. It takes you a moment, but you think of the perfect exhibit to introduce him to the 21st century. 
You take his hand in yours - effectively catching him off guard - and you pull him in the direction of the exit, “Well, allow me to educate you about the world I live in.”
Namjoon doesn’t even attempt to hide his blush this time around. He only nods and allows himself to follow you, “Please.”
You lead him out of the more classic featured art section and into the Modern Art Exhibit. This exhibit starts very tame, sticking to photography and modern painting styles before it morphs into free form art sculptures in the connecting rooms.
One sculpture is made of metal and it’s shape reminds you of a round mushroom. It's definitely interesting, but you don’t necessarily understand it’s appeal. It would seem Namjoon is confused as well.
“This is art?” He asks, his head tilted to the side as he follows his distorted reflection.
“It is.” You assure him. You had a feeling he wouldn’t get it either, you just wanted to show him what he was missing. You sigh, “I don’t really understand it either so don’t fe-”
“It’s so intriguing.” Namjoon says, cutting you off. 
“I’m sorry?” You ask, slightly confused.
“The structure and the colors, they’re so complimentary to the other! I don’t want to look away.” His entire being is completely enraptured with the piece in front of him. It’s so simple, yet his eye contact doesn’t break from his reflection. “I feel as though I am in a trance.”
You squeeze his hand - not even caring that your hands are still connected, “Well, there’s much more of this to see.”
A look of pure joy and elation blossoms on Namjoon’s face and you feel a faint flutter in your heart. You’d never noticed how bright his eyes shine until now, nor did you notice just how cute his dimples really were.
Are you really falling for him?
~ Read: Part 2 ~
149 notes · View notes
niawritess · 3 years
Text
The Lovestruck~ Chapter 31
Tumblr media
TWO YEARS LATER
(11 October)
Standing infront of the mirror, you stared at your reflection smiling in satisfication. A blushy pink off-shoulder gown hugged your figure, while your blackish brown hair styled in a half updo and a flower crown was resting on your head. You smiled and wore your heels, before grabbing the flower bouquet from the bed and walked out of the room of the hotel where you were staying in.
Time flew by faster and it's already been three and a half years to your and Baekhyun's relationship. Lots of things happened in these past years, there were some moments of happiness and some sad but it was worth it.
After winning the bid, Baekhyun's game was launched and within some time, it became hotshot. Their hard work was getting paid off and currently they were one of the most successful gaming company in the city. You were currently working in a publishing company after getting accepted. You joined as an intern there but with your hard work, you got promoted and were working as an creative writer.
Ria was working as a history teacher in a high school as history always has been her strongest subject and continuing her dream career. Chanyeol's producing music was going well and was one of the best music producers in his industry.
Jaehyun was working under your dad's company and he had got engaged last year and gave you an amazing Sister-in-law. Daniel's high school was completed and he joined the college with a computer science major as he wanted to pursue his dream in gaming like Baekhyun.
Rowoon had started his career as a basketball coach in the same high school where Ria was teaching. Mark was doing great with his Art career as his paintings were getting filled up in Art galleries.
Sooyoung was working at the same company as you and was working as an editor. Your friendship with her got even more stronger and so with your others friends.
Kyungsoo's decision of opening his restaurant was a great decision as being a good cook, his restaurant was doing so well than expected and he was working as a head chef there. Yixing always had dreamed of be an artist and now he was living one. After going to China, he continued his passion with his hard work which was showing as he being loved by so many people out there.
Junmyeon, Jongdae and Minseok had completed their further studies and now were working in their own business. Jongin was doing great after joining the fashion industry as he was a head manager and known for his fashion sense but the luck of having girlfriend still hasn't knocked at his door.
Sehun, known as a best hacker and working with Baekhyun, after their first interview, he had been called several times for modeling as he always had that posture of being one. Coming back to his love life, Sooyoung and his love was finally blooming after flirting for two years. They were in a hidden relationship but Baekhyun, Chanyeol and Jongdae being themselves did a prank on them which led them to reveal it.
Technically, everyone had their own happy ending, with their love, career and life.
Opening the door of the other room, you entered Ria's room or say the bride's room, who was sitting on the bed, looking beautiful in a white wedding gown.
"So, Miss. Bride, are you ready?" You smiled, approaching her.
She looked up and shook her head sighing. "Too nervous."
You chuckled. "It's normal."
"Yeah laugh all you want, I'll ask you on your wedding day." She retorted.
"I'm still young, okay." You handed the bouquet to her and she scoffed.
"You're 24 and next year you'll turn 25, so you're not young anymore, just get married or else Baekhyun Sunbae will runaway." She laughed.
"Don't worry, he won't and we haven't decided yet." You replied before frowning. "Hold on, did you said yes because Chanyeol Sunbae would have ranaway?"
"No, he proposed me and I didn't see any reason to refuse." She trailed off smiling. "And you don't look for a reason to get married when you want be with the person you love always, you just go for it."
Her words took you by surprise, the more you thought about it, the more it felt right. You both have talked about this and planned lot of things together but never really decided when. However, if there's a day he would ask about it, you are definitely going to say yes, without any hesitation.
Your were snapped out, as you heard the door knock sound and saw your and Ria's mom entering with awe and teary eyes as they looked at her. A moment happened between Ria and both moms as they were sheding tears, seeing them you tried to held back your tears and joked to make them laugh.
Soon the wedding began and you as a bridemaid walked down the asile, as much as you disliked people's stare, you were still doing it since it's your best friend's wedding. You saw your friends and your seniors settled on their chairs giving you smiles including Rose and Jack too. Though you were feeling uneasy but still smiled at them and it vanished as your eyes stopped at the male infront you, who was dressed in a black suit looking perfect.
Baekhyun being Chanyeol's Best man, he stood with him and while talking to the nervous groom, his eyes went to the asile, where you were walking down and just stopped as he couldn't take his eyes off of you. As you approached them, Baekhyun came forward and held out his hand, a smile was plastered on his face. You smiled back placing your hand in his and he pulled you up gently.
Letting go of your hand, he stood beside chanyeol again and you stood opposite of them before giving a smile to nervous Chanyeol. You looked at Baekhyun who was already gazing at you while a smile was still on his face and you looked away as your cheeks were heating up.
Not long before, Ria was walking down the asile with her arm linked around her father's arm while her red flower bouquet was on her other hand. Her lips curved upwards seeing Chanyeol who looked stunned for a moment before his eyes were filling up with tears.
You smiled at the sight as your got blurry with tears while watching your best friend getting married and taking a new step in her life. In a blink of an eye, they were married and now it was your time to give a congratulatory speech to the wedding couple. You smiled as you stood in front of them before looking over to Baekhyun who smiling at you.
"So," You paused licking your lips. "First of all, Congratulations to you and Chanyeol Sunbae, I praise you for bearing her for two years and now for everyday."
Guests laughed at your remark including the groom while Ria gave you a glare as you reciprocated with a smile. "Okay, only sometimes. But that's what makes her Ria and you're lucky to have her because she's the most beautiful and kindest girl you'll ever meet."
"So, take care of her even when she tells you not to because that's how she is and live together happily." You smiled at him and Chanyeol nodded giving you a assume smile before you looked at your bestfriend sheding tears.
"Stop, you're gonna ruin your makeup." You warned her and she sniffled wiping her tears. "It's okay, it's waterproof."
You gasped. "What? Why didn't you tell me? I was trying so hard to stop my tears earlier."
"You didn't even ask."
"Excuse me? Ladies?" Kyungsoo, the host of the day, called you out gaining your attention. "We are still in the midst of wedding, if you forgot."
You bit your lip embarrassed as the guests chuckled at you two before getting down with Baekhyun behind you as the Groom had something prepared for her bride.
Ria was standing across him as Chanyeol was seated in front of a piano before smiling at her as he sang the song for her, All of me.
Ria's eyes welled up with tears feeling overwhelmed by the song her husband just sang for her. She couldn't wait and immediately hugged him tightly which he returned while the guests were watching in awe.
You smiled tilting your head as you stared at couple before feeling an arm around your waist and you looked at Baekhyun giving you a smile as you both stared at each other. The photographer who was checking the angle, suddenly came across you couple unaware of anything. He instantly took a photo which came out great as he smiled before someone stood behind him.
"They're not the married couple." Jongin spoke squinting eyes at the photographer who gave him a nod before walking away and Jongin looked back at you two. "Oh, hello! Staring contest couple, let's go!"
Minseok shook his head dragging him away and you giggled while Baekhyun rolled his eyes at him.
"Ria!" Sooyoung whisper-yelled gaining her attention as she gestured her to throw the bouquet at her and Ria did an okay sign while Sehun grinned shyly at her girlfriend.
You all friends stood there behind the Bride who was about to throw the bouquet while the photographer waiting to catch the moment. As she threw the bouquet and Sooyoung's hands went to catch it but to everyone's surprise it landed on someone least expected.
Everyone eyed Jongin who had was holding the bouquet with a pout before he looked at Ria. "You're doing it on purpose, aren't you? Because I don't have a girlfriend."
You all laughed together and Ria gave him a sheepish grin before Sooyoung with a pout took the bouquet from his hands and gave it back to Ria. The photographer counted to three before Ria threw it again and again it didn't landed in Sooyoung's hands but someone who was still thinking about the pose.
"Yes!" Mrs Byun and your mom exclaimed together grinning widely and you looked down at the bouquet before looking at Sooyoung who was pouting but smiled instantly.
Baekhyun turned to you and you looked at him as you both smiled at eachother while his arm resting around your waist before everyone posed together and the picture was taken.
"It's okay, Sooyoung." Sehun cooed wrapping his arm around her shoulder. "Even if you didn't got the bouquet, we're still going to marry before them."
He pointed at you two and Baekhyun slightly slapped him on the back and that moment got captured in the camera before everyone was laughing. You all friends excused yourself as the bride and groom's photoshoot began.
"So, next is Junior Y/n's turn to marry!" Junmyeon spoke and you cleared your throat before looking at Baekhyun who was standing beside him with his hands shoved in his pocket whilst a teasing grin was plastered on his lips as he was waiting for it.
"Junior Y/n, when are you getting married?"
"Did you guys decide the date?"
"The place?"
You were caught off guard by their sudden questions, heat rushed to your cheeks as you felt embarrassed. Seeing your reaction they couldn't help but laugh then Baekhyun advanced towards you wounding his arm your waist.
"Stop teasing my girlfriend now." His tone was stern but you could see the playful grin he was hiding and you shot a glare at him.
"Stop teasing my girlfriend~." Jongdae mimicked him. "We can see your sparkling face you know."
Baekhyun chuckled, then Chanyeol's dad called everyone and with that they walked away except you and Baekhyun. You looked down at the bouquet playing with the petals smiling before feeling his constant gaze on you.
"So, when are you getting ready?" He spoke after being silent for few minutes and you gave him a perplexed look. "For what?"
He gestured to look ahead and you followed his gaze to see the newly wed couple talking to eachother. Strange, as if he read your mind about what you thought earlier.
A warm smile formed on your lips as you met his eyes. "Whenever you want."
Baekhyun searched your eyes, if you were joking around but seeing your geniune smile, he got surprised.
"Really? Are you serious?" He held you by shoulders looking at you with his enlarged eyes and you nodded copying his movements before chuckling. "Double really."
In a second, you were engulfed in a tight hug by him where wrapped your arms around his waist before he pulled away still holding you close.
"I forgot to tell you something." He stared at you in serious expression and stared at him confused before a smile crept on his face.
"You're looking so beautiful." He whispered softly causing your cheeks to heat up and you giggled. "Well, you don't look bad yourself."
"I always look good." He smirked and you smacked his arm lightly while he laughed before pulling you in a hug again.
"Okay, tell me one thing." He trailed off pulling away to look at you. "You cried at Rose's wedding and your bestfriend's wedding too. Are you going to cry in our wedding too?"
You blinked pondering for a moment and smiled playfully. "Well, depends. If I'm happy or not."
"You little-" He reached out to flick your forehead where you closed your eyes but feeling nothing, you opened them to see him smiling fondly at you causing you look at him questionly where his hands instantly cupped your jaw as he leaned in.
"What-" A gasp left your lips as something crossed your mind and Baekhyun looked at you with concerned face. "Why? What happened?"
"This..." You trailed off, pursuing your lips as you noticed the familiar place around you. "This is exactly like my dream."
"Dream..." He paused as his lips curved into a smirk. "You had a dream of us kissing?"
Your eyes widened and your cheeks flushed before you attempted to walk away. "I just remembered...Sooyoung was looking for me."
"Where do you think you are going?" He instantly pulled you back, staring at you intently. "Let's recreate your dream then."
Before you could reply, his hands cupped your face where his lips met yours, taking you in a slow yet tender kiss with your arms wrapping around his waist, reciprocating with the same emotions making him smile against your lips.
Leaning his forehead against yours, his thumb stroked your cheekbone slowly. "See, I made your dream come true."
Opening your eyes, you glared at him before pulling away only to get pulled back as he giggled, before going for another kiss but a loud cough interuppted as your heads snapped towards its direction to see Daniel standing while covering his eyes.
"My innocent eyes." He whined and you tried to pull away but Baekhyun just tightened his grip making you look at him in surprise before he looked at Daniel with a done look. "Innocent, my foot."
"Why do I have to witness this everytime." He pouted and you groaned, closing your eyes but instantly opened them widely at Baekhyun's words. "Next time, do give us a sign before interrupting."
"Yeah, sure but everyone's calling you both, so let's go." He said and walked away with you both behind him as you kept lecturing him about how embarrassing it was where he just kept nodding at your every word.
__________________
The wedding continued till dawn as it was Ria's wedding and she wouldn't let her special day come to an end this soon. The guests were long gone while your close ones, family and friends were present at the yard outside which was decorated with tables and golden lights around the trees. There was a dance floor in the middle where two chairs were placed and currently the newlywed couple were seated there with their back facing eachother. They were going to play the wedding game trending nowadays as both were holding eachother's shoes in their hands.
The shoe game was starting as Yixing stood in the middle with a card in his filled with questions. "Okay, ladies and gentlemen, we're going to start."
"Why did he sound like we're having a battle here?" Baekhyun spoke leaning towards your side while playing with your hand on his lap and you shrugged. "Maybe, we're really having a battle here."
"Uh uh." Sehun intruded gaining both of your attention. "The battle of wedding couple. Wow! I'm going to ask the cameraman to highlight this part."
You both looked at him weirdly and shook your heads before looking ahead as the game was starting.
Yixing cleared his throat. "So, who is the better cook?"
Both of them raised Chanyeol's shoe and you all cheered loudly as they both were laughing before Ria's mother spoke. "You'll have to cook for life because she only knows how to cook noodles."
Her remark made everyone laugh as Ria pouted whining while you looked at her mother nodding and agreeing with her statement.
"Ugh! Chanyeol, you're stuck now. I told you to think before marrying." Junmyeon commented sighing dramatically and Chanyeol rolled his eyes while Ria gave him a glare.
"Next, question. Who fell in love first?"
Chanyeol instantly raised his shoe and Ria raised both causing everyone to awe loudly in the back before she smiled at Chanyeol shyly.
"I think I know, when it started." Baekhyun suddenly spoke as everyone turned to him questionly. "Back in college, we were in the music room and he kept asking about her from me. I think that's when it started."
All of you looked at Chanyeol with a drop jaw and Ria couldn't help but felt shy which Chanyeol pretended to throw his shoe towards Baekhyun who just laughed at his flustered state.
"Who is more likely to be running late?"
Chanyeol and Ria raised both of her shoes while laughing and making everyone laugh as it was an obvious question.
"I still remember our first date." Chanyeol spoke. "She was ten minutes late because she couldn't find her favorite lip glows."
Ria slapped his arm playfully as everyone started laughing before Jongin interrupted. "It's going to continue for your whole life, Hyung. All the best with your patience."
He said it without being funny but ended up having everyone laugh. The game continued and you were imersed in enjoying before Baekhyun casually took off his blazer and wrapped it around your shoulder making you look at him. Smiling at his gesture, you slid your both arms in his blazer wearing it properly as he rolled up his sleeves before taking your hand again.
"Last question. Who love the other one most?"
Both of them raised their both arms and looked at eachother turning around before standing up to hug eachother while everyone cheered loudly in the back. Everyone was laughing and talking about with their marriage experiences while enjoying the night with their loved ones.
Suddenly, a music erupted causing everyone to stop whatever they were doing and you smiled hearing the tune instantly recognizing the song as it has been in your Playlist nowadays.
Perfect.
The newlywed couple were already going to the dance floor and so were others with their partners. A hand was extended towards you which you knew who's it was as you smiled placing your hand in his before Baekhyun smiled as he led you to the dance floor.
I found a love for me
Oh darling, just dive right in and follow my lead.
Grasping his hand in yours, his other hand wounded behind your waist while yours behind his neck as he pulled you closer and stared at you lovingly while mouthing the lyrics with swaying your bodies together.
Well, I found a girl, beautiful and sweet
Oh, I never knew you were the someone waiting for me
'Cause we were just kids when we fell in love
Not knowing what it was
I will not give you up this time
But darling, just kiss me slow, your heart is all I own
And in your eyes, you're holding mine.
Baby, I'm dancing in the dark with you between my arms.
Loosening his grip a little, he twirl you around causing you both giggle together as you almost tripped but he instantly pulled you again in the same position swaying while smiling at eachother.
Barefoot on the grass, listening to our favourite song
When you said you looked a mess, I whispered underneath my breath
But you heard it,
"Darling, you look perfect tonight." He mouthed the last sentence a little loudly for to hear where you smiled widely as both of you were unable to look away from eachother.
Suddenly, a loud cracker sound erupted making everyone's attention to go there where you saw bunch fireworks going off together, full of colors like filling up their bright colors in your life. Averting your eyes to Baekhyun who was already looking at you smiling fondly making you smile back as he leaned his head forehead against yours and pulled you closer.
Indeed, It was perfect.
_______________
@wooya1224 @buttercupbbh @jddcfc-blog @usernameloaa @gominieni @shesdreaminginoverdose
22 notes · View notes
fullyellowsun · 3 years
Text
Roommate | 3
Tumblr media
I do not own the gif, credit to the owner.
Pairing: chanyeol x you/baekhyun x you
Genre: i don’t even know… what would you classify this?
Word Count: 1427 words
Description: While explaining to Baekhyun about this whole fiasco, somehow, Chanyeol's music career is brought up and now y/n is making him audition.
Masterlist
“Sooo, when did you get together, who confessed first, how long have you been together-”
“Baekhyun-ah, this relationship is fake. I do live with y/n but that was literally yesterday.”
“Chanyeol, why do you keep on denying it?! Y/n literally already told me everything.”
“She did?!” Then he turns to me, “You did?! Why would you tell him about-”
“I didn’t. I just told him that we were dating, nothing more… I promise.”
“What? Is there more I don’t know? Channie, my dude, I thought we were best friends and best friends tell each other everything! Is y/n your new best friend now? Wow, you abandoned me so easily!” Baekhyun complains.
“Okay, here’s what happened. I started living with y/n for some personal reasons that I haven’t even told her and so we get stuff, run into you, need to get home but don’t want you to misunderstand so we get lunch with you and now we’re here.”
“Chanyeol, I’m telling you, you don’t have to lie anymore, we all know how stubborn you can be.”
“Acknowledged.” I put my hand up in agreement.
“Hey! You’re supposed to be on my side!” Chanyeol protests.
“I’m not on anyone’s side… I’m just a taxi driver. You can just ignore me.” I pull into the garage and announce, “We’re home. Mom, Dad, we’re home! I also brought one of Chanyeol’s friends!”
“Okay.” My mom comes over.
“Hi, I’m Baekhyun, Chanyeol’s best friend.”
“Hi Baekhyun, did you guys have lunch?”
“Yeah, we did, we’re just gonna… go upstairs, you know, and talk.”
“Okay, wait, is Baekhyun staying too?” My mom whispers to me as Chanyeol and Baekhyun go upstairs, quietly bickering among themselves.
“No, umm, I don’t think so.” I whisper back and go upstairs. While I start decorating the bed with the new accessories, Chanyeol changes into his new clothes.
“Are you sure you guys are not dating?” Baekhyun asks skeptically for (hopefully) the last time.
“Yes.” I say exasperatedly, “I just wanted to go home so I made this up so that I could go quickly with Chanyeol.” He tilts his head in suspicion but nods. Chanyeol comes out in clothes that finally fit. I hold up two thumbs-ups. "Ooooo, looking good in not my clothes." He throws me my hoodie.
"Those were HER clothes!? That crop top thing?! I mean, makes sense, she is pretty short.” Baekhyun says.
“Hey!” I throw a pillow at him but he catches it. I hate his quick reflexes. Man, seems like I hate pretty much everything about him.
“Okay, let me get this straight, you guys are not dating but live together.” We nod in unison. “How is that possible?”
“It just is… get used to it.” I say. “Dude, I’m tired of explaining this… just get it or don’t.”
“Fine… I get it, I won’t ask any questions. Actually, no, I do have a question.” I sigh in annoyance.
“What is it…”
“Who do you like?”
“Huh?”
“If you don’t like my dude Channie here, then who do you like?”
“Umm… no one? I don’t know…”
“So does my Channie here have a chance?”
“Chance for what?”
“I don’t know, to date you?”
“Hey! Why are you asking?! How about my opinion?” Chanyeol complains.
“Maybe we leave the confession to Chanyeol and you to the third-wheeling.” Baekhyun scoffs in disbelief.
“Fine, but are you sure you guys are not like, crushing on each other but haven’t confessed and are being so completely oblivious ‘cuz you guys are dumb, you know, like the dramas?”
“NO!” we exclaim in unison. He just smirks.
“For real! It’s not like that, I barely knew Chanyeol before he started living here and he started living here yesterday!”
“Okay, I get it. What about me though?”
“What about you?” I snarkily ask.
“Do you like me or will you like me?”
“What?! No! I don't know? I barely know you…”
“We can get to know each other.” He smirks.
“I’ll pass.” I put up my hand to end the conversation.
“By the way, how’s your music career going?” Baekhyun turns to Chanyeol.
“That was supposed to be a secret!” Chanyeol exclaims.
“What music career?”
“Again, that is supposed to be a secret?”
“What music career CHANYEOL?”
“I… I really like music so I want to become an idol but I don’t think it’s gonna work out so I told Baekhyun to not tell anyone but here I am.”
“You should do it! You’ll do great!”
“No, it’s fine, I don’t think I’m gonna make it, I shouldn’t create more false hope.”
“Do. it. I’m forcing you to, which company, ooh, how about one of the big 3?”
“No! I won’t be able to do it!”
“Yes you will. How abouutttt… SM? Sounds good and look! They’re holding auditions next month! That should be enough time to get ready right? I’ll sign you up now.”
“No!”
“Yes! I’ll help you. Here, his birthday is November 27th.” we work together to fill out the form.
“Okay! Chanyeol, you’re halfway there, just… get ready. Practice. I’ll help you practice anytime. Baekhyun will probably gladly help you anytime too.”
“I can confirm that statement!” Baekhyun says. I nod.
“Exactly. Chanyeol, I know you can do this. I’ve never heard you sing or dance but I know you put your all into everything so if you really want this, you can do it. You’ll thank me later when you’re famous.” Chanyeol sighs and accepts his fate.
“Okay um… I guess I’ll start choosing a song?”
“Yes! You can do it!”
“I second that statement!” Baekhyun interrupts me once again.
“I guess we'll leave you to it.” I get up and leave. Chanyeol sighs and starts listening to some songs and trying them out but Baekhyun stays put. “WE will leave you to it. Baekhyun, that includes you.” He pouts but gets up and waves.
“Do well, we’re rooting for you!” He says while I drag him out the room. After we’re out of the room, Baekhyun whines.
“I wanted to hear my bestie sing!”
“No, he’s obviously insecure, let’s give him some space. By the way, why are you so immature?” He gasps, putting a hand to his chest dramatically.
“I’m not! This is just how I am!”
“Mhmm…” I nod, not really believing anything he’s saying.
“For real!”
“Oh, and you act like a girl…” I shake my head. “I think you were born the wrong gender. You act so cute all the time and you’re immature, just like a pick-me girl.”
“Excuse me, I can be hot and sexy too!”
“Ahh, so you admit you’re a pick-me girl.”
“No! Umm… I AM hot and sexy!”
“Hmm… wonder where that went.”
“Can you guys shut up and let me focus!” Chanyeol was out, standing in front of us, watching us argue NOT working on his singing and dancing. I cover my mouth.
“Sorry…”
“Yeah, sorry that Y/n here is just roasting me for who I am!”
“Well, I’m sorry that you act like such a pick-me girl!”
“Well I’m sorry you can’t keep your thoughts to yourself!”
“Okay, you guys are not shutting up…”
“Sorry, I’ll shut up… can’t say the same for pick-me girl over here.” Baekhyun glares at me but also shuts up. Chanyeol sighs.
“Okay, I’ll get back to my audition preparations.” He goes back inside the room. Baekhyun and I glare at each other but continue to be silent for the sake of our friend. We stay like that for a while while listening to Chanyeol’s voice as he practices for his audition. Baekhyun leaves eventually and Chanyeol and I eat dinner.
“Hey mom, did you know that Chanyeol-mrmhmrhmm.” Chanyeol covers my mouth before I can finish my sentence.
“What about Chanyeol?”
“Nothing ma’am… she just wanted to talk about our shopping spree but nothing exciting happened so I didn’t think it was worth wasting her voice to talk about it.” she nods and we continue eating.
“Don’t tell her yet, tell her after I take the audition.” Chanyeol whispers to me. I nod, feeling a little sorry. Dinner was done and as usual my brother, Chanyeol, and I all work on cleaning the kitchen. Usually it’s just me and my brother but Chanyeol insists on helping to repay the kindness he has received. I watch some Netflix and go to sleep. Before sleeping, I speak to whatever is out there and pray…
Please let Chanyeol pass the audition. Please let Chanyeol pass the audition. Please let Chanyeol pass the auditi...
1 | 2 | 3
7 notes · View notes
jeongyunhoed · 3 years
Photo
Tumblr media
A year after the events of Past-Present-Future, Lee Mirae, Choi San, and Jeong Yunho receive a mysterious envelope containing photos and notes about the deaths of several individuals. The deeper they go into the case, they find that the entertainment industry hides a very dark secret.
Group: ATEEZ Pairing: Yunho/OC Genres: It’s a little bit of: adventure, romance, mystery, crime, fantasy, action. Things to note: It also features mentions of other idols/artists: Junhong (Zelo), Dean, Chanyeol, Enhypen etc.
Superpowers AU if it wasn’t obvious as well.
T/W: Themes of death, violence, demons, cults, blood, use of weapons and/or firearms, use of drugs (both recreational and medical), implied/referenced assault, implied/referenced suicide, cussing
A/N: Sorry for taking so long in updating this, but here we go, the penultimate chapter.
Masterlist
Chapter 7
The seven of them were gathered around Yeosang in his living room, giving him looks as if  prompting the vampiric-looking male to explain everything. Yunho was growing impatient, thinking of Mirae and what may have happened to her, what was happening to her at that moment. Mingi was playing with his lighter while Seonghwa was fiddling with his bow and Hongjoong had the blade from his sleeve out. 
“Madame Seo has been around for years, and when I say years, I mean decades, you could say she’s almost a century old even if she looks the way she looks,” Yeosang began. “I met her at the time of the Gwangju uprising. She was an adviser to Chun Doohwan, you could say she whispered things in his ear that led to that coup that killed so many people,” He looked down as he recalled that day. 
“She always believed in that kind of purge. It was her philosophy as much as it was Ose’s, the demon in hell she worships. Anyway, she came to my office to discuss investments in some businesses she planned on starting, the brothel, the fashion label, those things. She knew who I was, Ose granted her the gift of reading minds, she figured out I was a mutant, who lived much, much longer than she did,” 
“She still can’t read Mirae’s mind even if she tried,” San muttered, shaking his head. 
Yeosang glanced at him. “It didn’t take me long before I realized...Madame Seo was developing affections for me. Of course, she wasn’t my type. I was...shall we say, married at the time, to the woman who was the mother of my children, who turned you all into what you are right now. When my wife died, she made her moves on me, and each time I rebuffed her…” 
“Smooth,” Yunho gave him a look. 
“Yes, yes she was. Years later, I find out that she came between Na Youngji and Ji Myungsoo, became Myungsoo’s mistress and later on wife, and then that actress died. It was easy for me to find out because she told me. She told me Ose had granted her seven children, seven demon children, to do her bidding, so she could become his queen,” 
Hongjoong raised a hand, looking puzzled. “Hang on, you’re telling me that Madame Seo, that woman we’ve been looking for, is the queen or wife or whoever of this Ose demon?” He said. 
“Yes. Yes, she is. But of course she needed a human husband, enter that basketball player. Madame Seo had Youngji killed, of course, just to get to him, but when he figured out who she really was, she had her children kill him too. Fast forward to today, where she has everyone, including those in government, wrapped around her finger. Madame Seo’s ultimate plan was to get everyone to bend to the will of Ose, while she prepares for his ascent,” 
“And the reason why she’s got people under her control is because of those girls she sends their way?” Wooyoung asked, and he nodded. “She’ll expose them if they rat her out,” and Yeosang nodded again. 
“So, a bunch of middle-aged men going this far to get laid? They’d actually sell their souls for this?” San looked disgusted. 
“Sex, power, and influence. Madame Seo can give it to them too. Protection from the media and from the press. There’s a reason why there are dating scandals getting exposed just when someone in their circle is being looked into by the authorities, ever wonder why Yang Tan gets those tips of celebrities supposedly dating each other?” Yeosang glanced at Yunho and San. 
“...Mirae did say Hyuk would tell her most of those were publicity stunts,” San muttered. 
“There you have it, gentlemen, I’ve explained all I need to explain.” 
“What does she hold over you?” Yunho asked before Yeosang could walk off. 
“She knows I killed that Park Enterprises CEO,” Yeosang replied. “Among other things.” 
“Those other things are?” Yunho pressed again. “You might as well say it. If you’re going to help us, better come clean with what she’s holding over you.” 
Yeosang gave him a look. “She also knows I killed the rest of the people in my bloodline, including my wife. And now, she’s also jealous of Mirae.” 
“Why?” Jongho questioned. 
Yeosang pursed his lips. “Why do you think she’s jealous? Think about it.” 
“Because you like her,” Wooyoung figured it out, scenes flashing in his head the more he looked at the vampiric-looking male. “But she doesn’t like you the same way.” 
“I am fully aware of that, but that is no one’s business but mine,” Yeosang stood up straight. “If you’ll excuse me, I would like to retire for a bit,” and he walked off.
~
Yunho caught Yeosang in his study later that day. He was sitting by the window, drinking a glass of milk from a champagne flute. “For someone like you, I would’ve thought you took a liking to alcohol,” Yunho spoke as he stepped inside the room. 
“I’ve been there, drank everything that was ever invented. Eventually it gets nauseating to drink even a drop of it,” Yeosang mumbled without looking at him. “But I do have a supply. Would you like some absinthe? It’s not as strong as you might think, as long as you put in some water over a cube of sugar.” 
The vampiric-looking male gestured to the table nearby that had a tall, green bottle that was labeled in its name, the yellowing sign made Yunho realize that the liquor was likely older than him. “I guess I could have some,” He said. 
Yeosang stood up and went over to the table, pouring some of the green liquid into a small glass. He placed a flat piece of metal over the glass, and a sugar cube. Yeosang carefully poured water over the sugar cube, letting it melt through the piece of metal until it reached the drink itself. From green, the drink became a cloudy yellow and Yeosang handed it over to him. “It’s best that way.” 
“Thanks,” Yunho took a sip, his nose wrinkling at how strong the flavor was. He wasn’t a very experienced drinker even if he could hold his own. 
“Has...Mirae told you about how we met?” Yeosang asked all of a sudden, gazing out the window. 
“She met you when she found out you killed that CEO of Park Enterprises,” Yunho replied. “What about it?” 
A smile crept up on the vampiric mutant’s face. “Nothing, I just keep thinking about that day. She came to the house of Park senior, inspected the body, argued with her brother, but if you’ll forgive me for saying, I was more entranced by her than I was with Park senior’s daughter,” He said. 
Yunho raised a brow, curious as to what he meant. “And?” 
“While she put up quite a front around me, I knew how she really felt,” Yeosang muttered. “Like many women before her, I could feel her shudder every time I was near, I could see her staring at my lips whenever we talked, as if she was begging me to kiss her, to ruin her like those women before her.” 
Yunho stared at him, unable to speak, but Yeosang went on. “I had her cornered in my room one of those days she was doing a search for evidence. I could say I could cut the sexual tension between us with a knife. You’re probably wondering why the fuck am I telling you this,” a satisfied smile crept up on Yeosang’s lips, a giggle escaping him. 
“Now you’re asking me that?” Yunho could feel his blood boil. 
“I’m telling you this for the simple fact that Mirae needs someone who would take care of her. Treat her like the queen that she is. She deserves that much, you know? I can, can you?” Yeosang looked over at him. “You don’t deserve her, Jeong Yunho.” 
“But you do?” Yunho put his drink down on the table with a thud. 
Yeosang smirked. “You already died in Morocco, you had your chance with her. It’s over, Yunho.” 
“No, no it isn’t,” Yunho got up. “She’s with me and she always will be.” 
“Are you sure about that?” Yeosang chuckled. “She’s been playing you the entire time, in fact, I could still hear her moans whenever I remember her under me-” He stopped when he saw the prongs of Yunho’s sai pierce through his heart. 
“You’re not picturing anything,” Yunho was glowering at him, watching the vampiric male fall to the floor, turning into a pile of dust. “Anymore.”
Yunho’s eyes shot open and he sat up. He had been sleeping on the large couch in Yeosang’s living room. Seonghwa and San were sleeping on the other sides of the couch, Jongho was dozing off on the lounge chair near the window, while Mingi, Hongjoong, and Wooyoung were sharing the mound of couch cushions on the floor, including the cushions from Yeosang’s study. 
He couldn’t believe what he dreamt. He knew it wasn’t true. Yunho reminded himself that it was probably the dust he inhaled from those documents talking again, but he still couldn’t help but think that maybe the feelings he felt in that were genuine. Mirae had already told him, reminding him that she never felt anything for Yeosang except for the fact that she respected him. 
Yunho knew he didn’t have a reason to be jealous, but those things the shorter male was taunting him in his dream struck a nerve. Maybe he had some resentment towards Yeosang, maybe he was jealous. It was making him miss Mirae and wonder what was happening to her, he couldn’t hear anything from her even at this hour. 
“Good morning- or should I say, good afternoon to you,” Yeosang said quietly upon stepping in, looking a little disapprovingly at the rest of his groupmates on the floor. “Well, better here than in the guest room, I’ve got Egyptian cotton sheets that should not and will not be ruined.” 
“Afternoon? What time is it?” Yunho asked. 
“It’s five p.m., one hour until the television special of that idol group,” Yeosang replied. 
That made Yunho almost jump out of his seat. “Then we don’t have time to waste,” He took one of the cushions to hit San and Seonghwa awake. “Get up, get up, it’s time.” 
Yeosang stared at them. “By all means, move at a glacial pace, the sense of urgency is astounding,” He rolled his eyes. 
“What have you been doing then?” Yunho shot him a look. 
“For your information, I was attending meetings. I own this building. I have a business to run, two and two makes four,” Yeosang replied. “...And I saw Mirae.” 
Yunho’s expression fell. “...And?” 
“As unconscious as the last time I saw her. Madame Seo has been trying to keep the idol group from feeding on her, they already tried last time, remember?” Yeosang said. “She only showed me a video of her.” 
“Okay then, we’re back to where we started. Where are they keeping her?” San asked this time. 
“I-I don’t know,” Yeosang shook his head. “The background is somewhere I can’t figure out.” 
Yunho raised a brow at his answer. “Oh really?” 
“Yes, really,” Yeosang glanced at him. 
The rest of their groupmates were already at their feet. “Did Madame Seo give you the video?” Wooyoung suddenly spoke. Yeosang shook his head. “Are you sure?” He asked, but froze as he began to see flashes of what the vampiric male was talking about. 
Mirae was strapped to a metal chair unconscious, with bits of dried blood on her nose and lip. Wooyoung kept blinking as if he could see everything twice as fast. There were slabs of bodies and thick metal doors. He turned to the rest of them. “I think I know where she is,” He said. 
The van had pulled up in front of an old hospital building that afternoon. “Alright, we’re here where Wooyoung said it was,” Yunho looked over at the back. Yeosang stood out from the rest of them with his striped suit and walking stick. “This is the place, right?” 
Wooyoung looked out the window. “Yeah it is.” 
“The morgue?” Hongjoong asked. 
“Yep, that’s where I have a feeling they’re keeping her,” Wooyoung muttered. “I can’t be sure, but it’s worth looking.” 
“Then what are we waiting for? We have to get in there,” Jongho took his nunchaku out while Mingi opened the door. 
All of them got down from the van, Yeosang looking especially conscious and walking behind them as they opened the doors to enter the morgue. The cold air hit them as they stepped inside, noticing that no one was around, not even a security guard. “Strange how there isn’t anyone watching,” San said. 
“It’s a morgue, I don’t think anyone would think of coming in here unless it’s to identify a body or turn in one,” Hongjoong shrugged as they scattered to look around. “Well, we’re here now, where would she be?” He turned to Wooyoung. 
Wooyoung felt around the doors, partly realizing how he had quickly taken to this ability of his to sense memories and events. Yeosang observed them, the rest of them pausing when he approached the column of three doors on the left. He ran his walking stick on the side until he tapped the doors. “If I remember correctly, yes,” He turned the handle of the middle door clockwise, the entire column of doors opening to reveal a secret passage lit with torches. 
The air coming from behind the doors felt damp and there was a faint whistling of the wind in the darkness that was ahead of them despite the torches illuminating part of the way. “Funny how there’s so much more to this place than we thought,” Mingi mumbled, keeping his lighter on as the eight of them approached the passage. 
“This is the way?” Yunho said. 
“Yes, at least from what I remember, I haven’t been here in decades, well, she invited me down here,” Yeosang replied simply, immediately taking a step inside when San pointed the arrow of his harpoon gun at him. 
“Alright then,” Yunho nodded, making the rest of them follow him down the dark path. The door closed behind them. “Who is she trying to have her children summon from above?” He suddenly remembered what Yeosang told them before they had fallen asleep. 
“I don’t know. She wouldn’t tell me anything about who she plans on having summoned here, other than Ose’s ascent,” Yeosang said over his shoulder. “Probably sore at me even more now,” He muttered under his breath as they walked down the slightly rocky path. 
The further they walked, the more torches began to light up. They realized that they were walking down a spiral path, and as they were approaching the bottom, they found a crowd of people whose appearances and identities were obscured by the crimson red robes and hoods they were wearing. In front of them was a woman whose face was obscured with a shawl but was cloaked in the same crimson red robe. 
“...It’s a good time to come up with a plan now,” Mingi muttered to them as they stepped back, hiding themselves behind the pillars. 
Yunho stared at the formation of the hooded figures. “Where is Mirae?” He asked, glancing over at Wooyoung, who was watching the figures move. 
“Is she not here?” Wooyoung mouthed, and Yunho shook his head, having a better view of the area. “...Oh no.” 
“She’s in N Tower, damnit!” Yunho realized, frowning in frustration. 
“We don’t have much time, some of you go with Yunho to N Tower, the rest of us will try and tear these guys apart,” Hongjoong suggested. “For Mirae, and the world.” 
“For Mirae, and the world,” They nodded. 
“Leave Madame Seo to me,” Yeosang removed the concealed dagger from his walking stick again. “You and San better go. Tell Mirae I said hello.” 
The spikes were protruding from Jongho’s arms and legs again, and he stifled his cries of pain as it pierced through the fabric of his clothes. 
“Ose, Ose, Ose, Ose,” The crowd began to chant as they bowed several times in front of the woman. 
“Try not to kill anyone, try,” Yunho said to them. 
“You and I both know that cannot be guaranteed,” Yeosang gave him a look. “Death is sometimes the answer.” 
“That’s why I said try,” Yunho muttered. 
“Something tells me we have visitors in our midst,” They heard Madame Seo say, stopping the bowing that was happening in front of her. “Yeosang? My love? Is that you? You seem to have brought friends with you, why don’t you come out?” She asked in a honeyed voice. 
Yeosang stepped out, sheathing his knife in his walking stick again and looking calm. “I couldn’t resist coming back here, you showed me this place once before, I seem to vividly remember us having a good time here for 24 hours, was it?” 
“Oh I remember that very well, you showed me how strong you’ve gotten, and the many other moves you’ve learned from where was it? The Kama Sutra?” He could tell she was grinning. Madame Seo looked over his shoulder. “Come out, come out, I love me some strapping young men with weapons. Don’t bother teleporting though, you’ll find that it can be quite useless in here,” She looked at Yunho rather pointedly. 
Yunho stepped out from the shadows, making the rest of them follow suit while several suited men appeared to take each of them, bringing them to the middle of the room. “Where is Mirae?” He asked. 
“Oh my, you’re- Why you’re Mirae’s love, aren’t you? I’m not surprised, a handsome young man like you and-” Madame Seo paused upon giving him a once-over. “An immortal, no less.” 
“Again, where is Mirae?” 
“She’s somewhere safe, depending on how you look at it,” Madame Seo chuckled. “So, at last, here in front of me we’ve got the ones who have been looking for us, after quite a few warnings not to. By now, knowing what you know, there is a place for you in our circle, Ose would be pleased to have warriors like yourselves leading the charge in what would be the biggest purge on Earth.” 
Madame Seo snapped her fingers, and a few hooded figures entered carrying small bowls of the gold powder towards her. “I’m sure you know what this is, right? It can either release your inhibitions, or release your worst instincts, depending on who you are,” She felt the powder between her fingers. 
“I’m going to ask you one more time,” Yunho was glowering at her. “Where is Mirae?” 
“Impatient, are we? Well, contrary to your thinking that she may be at N Tower, she isn’t,” Madame Seo shook her head and removed her shawl. 
The hooded figures bowed and the rest of them stared at her. Madame Seo’s face was feline-like. “You missed me going down on you, didn’t you?” She glanced at Yeosang, who remained calm. She clapped her hands, and the figures carrying the bowls of powder backed away. “Reveal to them the future,” She said to them, and they pulled down on a lever. 
The ground underneath them began to turn, the surroundings changing into what looked like an old operating room used by doctors to perform demonstrations of procedures. There was a space at the back that was lined with several stones that had markings. Yunho felt like collapsing upon seeing Mirae. 
She was strapped to a kind of chair that had needles pointing at her nape, her wrists, and her spine. Mirae was wearing the familiar electric collar, and she was beginning to regain consciousness. “Remove the collar,” Madame Seo instructed, and the two hooded figures followed, taking the collar off of Mirae’s neck with a few clicks. 
A few more hooded figures began to appear, pushing a television monitor that featured the special of the idol group. “This handy dandy machine that your Mirae is strapped to, can extract the essence of who she is, her mutant essence.” 
“If you plan on killing her, fat chance,” San spoke. 
“Oh I know that. Mirae’s just going to go through a lot of pain, spinal injections are painful after all,” Madame Seo smiled. She took out a small vial full of murky, red liquid from her pocket. “We’ve tested out the initial extraction from her by the way,” She held it up in front of them. “Painful, very, very, painful. But unfortunately more is needed.” 
Madame Seo put the vial in a compartment of another machine that resembled a laser that was pointing at the marked stones. A loud whirring sound was coming from the machine. Before they could take a step further, they were suddenly held back by the hooded figures behind them, while the rest that were watching began to chant again. 
Mirae’s eyes were opening and she gaped upon seeing Yunho. “Yunho- Yunho!” She yelled, struggling to get out, only to be overpowered, feeling her strength wane even further than the first time. 
“Mirae!” Yunho struggled as well but to no avail. He was soon caught in a headlock, with his hands behind his back. “Mirae!” 
An evil smile played across Madame Seo’s features and she turned on the machine that Mirae was strapped to. Tears were falling down the sides of Mirae’s face as the needles began to pierce through her wrists and then her nape. Mirae let out a scream, her eyes beginning to glow red but fading just as quickly. 
The television special was beginning and they could hear the music playing. The idol group had begun to perform their first two songs. “Mirae!” Yunho kept yelling, trying his hardest to break free. “Mirae!!”
“It’s so easy to get the best of people when they care about each other,” Madame Seo watched them with an amused expression on her face. “Increase the pressure,” She instructed the figures, who turned up the speed level of the needles drilling into Mirae. 
She turned to San and blew the gold powder at his face. San’s eyes were turning red and he collapsed, squirming in his place at what he was beginning to see. She blew the gold powder onto the rest of their faces. Madame Seo began to chant the familiar Latin phrase they had heard. The beginning is the end is the beginning. Yunho tried to maneuver himself to break free, taking a deep breath when the gold powder was blown into the air. 
“Mirae dead, Mirae dead, and it’s all my fault, all my fault,” San looked shaken, eyes still red. “Mirae dead, Mirae dead, it’s all my fault…” 
“San! Mirae’s not dead!” Yunho managed to finally overpower the figure that was restraining him, only to be thrown to the other side of the room due to the figure’s strength. “San! You’ve got to help me!” He called out, trying to wrestle with the figure who had grown larger. “All of you! Help!” 
Wooyoung quickly unsheathed his katanas, keeping his nose covered as he attempted to slice through the figure that restrained him, who brought in a sledgehammer. “Shit,” He collapsed, squirming as the dust had gotten to him as well. 
The music played louder, and Yunho could see a beam of light coming from the background of the idol group that was dancing. Mirae’s screams were dying down, her strength declining, the more the needles penetrated her body. “Mirae!” He rushed forward only to be knocked away by Madame Seo herself. 
“I think not, Yunho,” She said, getting into a stance. 
“Oh I think so,” Yunho charged at her.
18 notes · View notes
fantasiesandbooks · 3 years
Note
Hello can I request a royal Christmas scenario with Chanyeol wherein you're a princess while he is a knight in your palace and he is in love with you and then he gave you a gift on Christmas to confess. Thank you and hope you will write for me. Advance Merry Christmas
Tumblr media
Hello reader! I hope you have had a good Christmas. Hope you enjoy it and let me know what you think of it. Happy New Year and stay safe :) 
Chanyeol x Reader
Genre: Angst. Romance.
Word Count: 3.6k
The ballroom was crowded with all kinds of people. There were commoners, the people from the palace and some guests that have arrived to greet your father. The weather was cold, the wind carrying little snowflakes and snow painting the landscape. Nevertheless, everyone was enjoying the warmth of the atmosphere inside just as every year.
“Are you enjoying the celebration Your Highness?” You asked your father.
“Very much, Princess” He smiled at you. “You always manage to come up with a better party every year”.
“I’m glad you think that, father” You said pleased.
You two were looking around the room. People chatting and eating while some others were dancing. Kids running around between the guests.
“Where is mother?” You asked him.
“She was looking for Lucious” He said “The princes had already arrived and she wants everything to be perfect for your dance”. You groaned at the last part.
“Do I must dance with them?” You asked him annoyed “Prince Nicholas can’t take two steps without stomping on my foot”. The King laughed at that “It will be for a brief moment.” 
“One that my feet don’t appreciate” You said.
“It’s a tradition. You must dance with every prince here” Your father told you.
“Maybe it’s time to change it” You muttered.
“I heard that” The King lifted an eyebrow at you.
“Father...” You whined “As much as I enjoy dancing, I do not enjoy having to socialize with every men from the royalty”. 
You came closer to him so no one could hear you “Some are dull and boring. Others gloat over their social status, which let me tell you, I couldn’t care less about it”.
“I sorry Y/n but we have to bear all those things in order to have good relationships with their countries”. Her father said. “Some day you maybe you will wed one of them”.
You snorted. “I’ll rather not to marry at all”. Your father looked at you annoyed at your stubbornness.
“Say what you want child. You will end up married, either you like it or not”. The King said in all seriousness.
“Father, I respect you and mother but if you think I will accept someone only to keep politics at bay then...” You whispered angrily.
In that moment, a tall figure you could recognize everywhere stood up in front of you and your father.
“Ah Captain!” Your father interrupted you once he caught sight of Chanyeol. You turned to look at the man and tried to calm yourself down.
“Your Highness” He said. “Princess” He gazed at you and bowed his head a little bit as a way of greeting you both.
“Is everything alright?” Your father asked him.
“Yes My Lord. None of the guards had reported anything out of the ordinary” The tall man answered.
“Very well then”. Your father said. “You should stay and enjoy the party. I’m sure the guards on duty can handle the rest of the evening” He said.
“Thank your Highness” Chanyeol said politely.
“Now I’m going to look for the Queen” Your father announced. “Watch the Princess doesn’t get lost. Her dance is coming next”.
You looked at him in disbelief. 
“I can’t believe this” You scoffed “I don’t need someone to guard me”.
“Yes you do” Your father said “Now be prepared for the next song”. He turned around and started walking. 
“He’s just so... Ahg” You said annoyed.
“What did you do this time?” Chanyeol asked you.
The Captain and you were friends since you were little kids. There hasn’t been a moment in your life where Chanyeol wasn’t a part of it.
Everyone in the castle knew about your friendship, including your parents. But that didn’t mean you two could drop the formalities in front of them. Only in the moments when you were not the center of attention or when you find yourselves without company, Chanyeol and you could speak to one another with the closeness that both have built over the years.
“Nothing!” You said. “Why do you always assumed in the one who starts it?”.
Chanyeol lifted an eyebrow. “Because you have the peculiar gift of making your father angry in less than 5 minutes”.
You scoffed. “If his wasn’t so close-minded he would realize that I am right”.
A maid that was walking with a tray full of drinks offered you some and you took two glasses. “Here” You said and handed him one as you took a sip from yours.
“I can’t drink.” Chanyeol said. “I’m on duty”.
“I remember my father told you to enjoy the party”. You pointed out. “This is a way of enjoying it”.
Chanyeol rolled his eyes at you and took a sip from the glass.
“I told him I didn’t want to dance with the princes tonight” You were looking around the room.
“But you always do that”. Chanyeol stated.
“And I’m fed up with it” You explained and took another sip.
“It’s etiquette” The tall man said.
“He said it was a way of keeping good relationships with them”. You mimicked you father
“But the thing that got me angry the most was that he mentioned maybe I would have to marry one of them eventually”.
Chanyeol choked at the mention of it. He started coughing violently. You looked at him concerned and felt the stare from the people around you.
“Do you want me to fetch you a glass of water?” You asked him. He shook his head in response as he calm down.
“I’m ok” He said with crooked voice. You nodded.
“What did you mean with maybe you will have to marry one of them?” Chanyeol said inquisitively.
“You know. They are princes, I’m a princess” You said almost bitterly. “Royalty always seeks powerful alliances. And some likes to give their people a good show of a perfect and happy King and Queen”.
“But I don’t think you father will force you to get married” Chanyeol said.
“He hasn’t said it directly to me but I know he’s concerned that I’m getting older and I haven’t had a potential suitor”. You explained.
“What are you talking about? You have had plenty of them and you always end up rejecting them”. The black haired man said.
“Yes, because I don’t love them” You told him. “I don’t want to live a life where I have to pretend to love my husband. I want to feel excited every he would look at me. I want to blush at the compliments he would give me, I want to feel... happy” Your voice quiet down when yours and his stare met.
His face was more serious than usual. On a regular occasion he would mock about your views on love. He would said you have read too many books about perfect non-existing relationships. This time he didn’t make a joke though. For a moment, the two of you kept staring at each other, letting the noice of the atmosphere dance in between.
“Captain” A feminine voice called Chanyeol. It was Serena, one of the court’s ladies.
You knew that she has been after your friend since he took his leap to manhood. Every know and then, she would find any chance to ruin your moments with him and you found her annoying.
“Your Grace” She said to you and smiled. A gesture so fake as her jewelled necklace.
“Serena” You smiled back. “Are you enjoying the party?”.
“Oh yes! Every part of it”. She said enthusiastically “You did a magnificent work your Highness”.
“I’m glad that you like it. After all, we make this gatherings for the people to enjoy them”. You said.
“Of course!” The woman said. “And I’m looking forward to see your dancing. I heard that Prince Eric is wonderful dancer”.
“In that case, you could dance with him. I wouldn’t mind at all” You tell her. Sounding as calm as you could seem.
“Actually, I was wondering if Captain Park would do me the honor of being my dancing partner for tonight.” She said as she came closer to him and touched his arm.
Chanyeol looked at her weirded out. “I...” He was saying when you cut him off. 
“Oh dear. I’m afraid that wouldn’t be possible” You told her, trying to come up with the best sorrowful face you could muster. “The King asked him to look after me and never leave my side.” You took hold of his other arm firmly.
“Isn’t that right Captain?” You lifted your gaze at him.
“Yes, Your Grace.” He said and turned his face towards Serena. He grabbed her hand and took it off his arm. “Pardon me Mrs. Wayburn but my duty comes first”.
She looked at you and pursed her lips in a fine line.
“Well, it’s a shame” She said trying to cover her anger. 
“You could save him a dance for the ball next year” You suggested. “Now if you’ll excuse us. I have to go check the other guests”. You pulled Chanyeol along with you and headed towards the other corner.
“Ahg, I can’t stand her”. You said. “She’s the fakest person I have ever known and believe me I have met plenty of those”.
“Y/n” Chanyeol said. 
“What?” You asked him.
“Can you let go of my arm?” Chanyeol lowered his gaze to where your hand was. You followed his gaze and released him “Sorry”.
“Were you jealous of her asking me to dance?” Your friend look at you amused.
“What?!” You chuckled. “I was not. I just wanted to ruin her evening just as she ruins every other day in my life”. You grinned at him.
“Hmm...Why do I sense that’s not the only reason?” He questioned.
“Maybe the booze had numb your senses” You said dismissively and he cackled.
“I have only had the one you gave me” He said matter of factly.
“Then you don’t handle alcohol well” You shrugged.
The trumpet sounded, announcing for everyone to be quiet.
“Honorable guests. It is time for the Princess dance to begin” The Herald announced. “Before it, all the Princes must present their gifts to the Princess”. 
As you heard them calling for you, you took the remains of your drink in one sip and gave the glass to Chanyeol.
“Well, wish me luck”. You said and gave an inhaled deeply.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chanyeol saw you smiling widely to everyone around and stooping in front of the dance floor while the Princes formed a line.
“Here you have Princess. A box from our most famous and rare Chocolate”. Prince Theodore said as he showed you the inside of the box. “It’s as sweet as your personality”. He smiled at you.
“How wonderful, Your Grace!. I’m sure they are so exquisite that I won’t even want to share them with my Father”. You said and everyone laughed at that although you thought it wasn’t that funny. 
Oh how I hate flatterers. You thought.
“Thank you for your gift” You said and he stepped aside.
“Princess Y/n. I have brought you gold earrings.” Prince Nicholas said. “They shine just as much as your smile”.
“Thank you, Prince Nicholas. I’m sure they will be a perfect match to some of my dresses” You smiled.
“Your grace” Prince Eric now spoke. “I have come with this beautiful necklace. As you can see it has beautiful sapphires in it.” He said pleased with the people’s reaction. “But I’m sure they can’t be compare with your beauty”.
At all the compliments, girls and women whispered excitedly.
“Thank you, Prince Eric. Its beauty is unique on its own”. You smiled.
That parade continued until the last prince present himself before you. The dance started and everyone gathered around the dance floor.  The guests were delighted with the show. Your parents were smiling and looking at you proudly while you go from one prince’s hand to another.
In one corner, Chanyeol was looking at you too. His eyes following your swift silhouette as it moved graciously on the floor. You smiled all the time, even when you tried to hide your pained face when one of the men stomped your foot. Everyone might think you were having the time of your life, enjoying yourself and your dance partners’ companionship but there was one person in the whole room that could read you like any other and that was the Captain. Chanyeol knew that what others could see as happiness in your face, it was nothing more than a mere facade to please them. He knew you wouldn’t let this society to consume you. He wanted to believe that so badly so his fear of loosing you could diminished. He was certain that you would never accept one of this men as your husband and yet he didn’t know why he freaked out at the mention of it. The dance ended and everyone clapped. You and the others made their respectful goodbye bows and the celebration kept going.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chanyeol walked around absentmindedly and headed towards the food table. She doesn’t care for them. She said she would rather be alone than being with any of them. But what if there are other princes that would come looking for her? What if she falls in love with one of them?. What if her parents forced her to marry? What if...? Chanyeol thought to himself. 
He pull out from his pocket a little box with a ribbon about it. Inside of it there was a bracelet made of silver with little silver snowflakes hanging from it.  He had asked his friend, a silversmith named Kyungsoo, if he could make the design Chanyeol had drawn of the bracelet. He had thought you would love it since it has something that reminded you of your favourite season. Of course, he couldn’t compare the value of it with jewels and gold and other expensive gifts the others had given you. Although he knew you have never care for such superficial things, he couldn’t stop thinking about how he could never offer you that. He was contemplating the box and running his fingers over it when you surprised him.
“What are you doing?” You said behind him and he got startled.
“Good heavens!” Chanyeol turned around to look at you and put the box back in his pocket. “You scared me”.
You frowned at him “what did you have in you hands?”.
“Nothing” Chanyeol said rapidly. 
“It looked like a box” Your eyes narrowed . “It’s a present, isn’t it?. Let me see it!” You said excitedly.
“It is not” The Captain said.
“Oh come on! What is it?” You came closer to him and padded his jacket and the sides of his pants.
“No!” He tried to sound serious but wasn’t unable to since he felt ticklish.
“Y/n stop!” He growled. grabbed your wrists to stop you. 
You looked at him baffled.  Chanyeol was frowning at you But the moment your expression changed he felt bad for his outburst and his face soften.
“Let me go” you said quietly and he released your hands.  Luckily for the two of you nobody saw what had happened.
“Y/n I—“ Chanyeol was saying when you walked towards the entrance door hurriedly.
The tall boy sighed in frustration while you were leaving the room and followed you. The corridor that led to the second floor of the castle was deserted. Only the crackling of the torches that illuminated the hall and your heels smashing against the concrete could be heard. You felt embarrassed and angry at how Chanyeol had treated you in the ballroom.
“Y/n wait” Chanyeol called after you as he was rushing through the hall and trying to catch up with you. You didn’t want to look at him. You just wanted to get to your room and be alone for a while.
“I’m sorry! Please stop” Chanyeol said.
“It’s ok. Now go!” You said to him.  He increased his pace and pulled from your arm in order to make you stop.
“Y/n” He panted. “Please listen to me. I am so sorry. I shouldn’t have gripped you like that”.
“I know.” You told him and his eyes settle on you.
“I’m sorry for being so nosy but lets be clear on something. Never do that again.” You said firmly. “I won’t bother you in return”
Both looked at each other intently and a second later you lower your gaze and pressed your lips together -a gesture you would always do when you felt uncomfortable-. 
Chanyeol’s released a heavy sigh and pull out the box. “I didn’t want you to look at it because I was debating with myself wether I should give it to you or not”.
You looked at him shocked “So it is for me?”. He nodded and took one hand of yours to put the box in it. You looked at it and unwrapped it.
“Oh!” You exclaimed and took the bracelet outside the box.
“I know it not gold or jewels but” He was saying and scratching the back of his neck.
“It’s beautiful” You breathed and he gazed at you.
“You really like it?” Chanyeol asked you.
“Like it? I love it!” You smiled at him. “Where did you buy it?”.
“I asked Kyungsoo to help me with it. I already had the sketch and...”. The tall boy answered.
You looked at him wide eyed “You sent this to be made for me?”.
“Yes” He admitted.
“It’s gorgeous Chanyeol. Why would you think I wouldn’t like it”. You said inquisitively. “Well, a lot of the Princes gave you jewelry this year and I thought…”. He was saying when you took his hand and he shut up.
“Listen to me. I love this gift very much and knowing it was made just for me will make me cherish it even more”. You said.
Every gesture, every smile, every glint in your eyes, Chanyeol knew there were all true. You were happy. He made you happy. That’s why he decided to tell your the truth about his feelings for you.
“I Iove you Y/n” He said without a tremor in his voice. “I’m in love with you and I know I can’t compete against Princes or Kings due to my position. I just wanted to let you know because maybe that way I wouldn’t felt this as a burden”.
You looked at him with teary eyes. You could felt the pain in his last words. The heavy burden he had been carrying it was as heavy as yours since you loved him too. You came closer to him until your chests could barely touch. You cupped his cheek and he gulped.
“I love you too Chanyeol. What I feel for you has been a burden too but also the greatest joy I could’ve ever felt”. You gave him a tender smile. He turned his face so he could kiss your hand.
“Come with me. I have a gift for you too” You said and grabbed his hand as you took him to the corner of the other hall. There was a massive window and through it the forest covered in white frost could be seen. The moonlight was coming through it and illuminated the whole corridor.
“Look up” You said to him.  Chanyeol did what you told him and lifted his gaze. He could see something hanging from the ceiling. A kind of branches.
“Is that...?” He was frowning at it. You grabbed his cheeks and stood on your tiptoes to have him a kiss. He closed his eyes and opened them quickly. He was baffled from your action.
“That’s mistletoe” You said.
“Are you crazy?” Chanyeol murmured. “What if someone had seen us?”.
“Well, I could say I wasn’t in my right mind” You said dismissively. 
“And they could believe I took advantage of it” Chanyeol pointed out.
You snorted “Sure. My father has more faith in you than he has in me”.
“Although I really appreciate the gesture. I don’t know what are we going to do now.” The Captain sighed.
“I want to be with you Chanyeol. Even if it costs me my position” You said to him seriously.
“Are you willing to do the same for me?” Chanyeol eyes gleamed “Yes. I would do that and more”. He sneaked his arms around you and you put your hands over his chest. 
“You are my life Y/n”. He said against your lips. You could feel his breath brushing the corners of your mouth.
“You are mine” You whispered and he kissed you. It started gentle, slow, as both of you were memorizing each other’s mouth. Then it transform to a more passionate kiss until you were out of breath and separated your lips from his.
“That’s was...” you panted. Both of you trying to catch their breathings.
“Yeah” He thought the same.
“Amazing” You laughed and he did too.
After a moment, Chanyeol asked you “Are we going to tell your parents?”.
“Not now” You said. “Lets just enjoy this evening”.
You hugged him and he laid his head over yours. He was caressing your hair as you two moved slowly to the rhythm of the music. 
14 notes · View notes
a-milky-strawberry · 4 years
Text
Chanyeol x Reader - Happy Virus (Angst/Fluff)
Tumblr media
You didn’t have the… most amazing childhood. Your childhood wasn’t terrible, at least for the most part. The first ten years of your life were amazing. You had a loving mother, a caring father, two wonderful brothers, and an overwhelmingly big family. You came from a close-knit family. There were no secrets, no rumors. Everyone knew everything about family and our friends. However, there are reasons for why you used the term “had” when it came to telling anyone regarding your family. That includes your ‘Happy Virus’ boyfriend, Park Chan Yeol.
When you first met Chanyeol you fell head first in love. No, seriously, as he was walking by you got so distracted by his handsome face that you fell head first into a pond. Chanyeol was nice enough to give you his jacket for warmth while you dried your clothes. After that encounter, you two just seemed to have a lot in common and he still tells that story to anyone within earshot. You two shared everything together.
Well, not everything.
Chanyeol knew a lot about you. He knew your favorite color, ice cream flavors, types of music. He knew all your friends and even your favorite animals (spoiler alert: it’s all of them), tv shows, favorite serial killers, etc. He knew everything. At least he thought he did. Chanyeol didn’t know a single thing about your family. When he thought about it he never met you mom or your dad or even a single cousin. At first, he didn’t think much about it. He was an idol after all. You were probably protecting him from loose lip family members, he thought. But, that never stopped him from being suspicious about your behavior when he brought it.
He would always talk about his family. He’d go on and on about stories from his childhood, stories about his mother, and funny anecdotes about his father. You never got tired of hearing his stories. A bright smile would be plastered on your face the whole time. However, whenever your family was brought up your face would change. It seemed almost stoic with a mix of sadness and anger. Your body language would be closed off and you talked as if you were a bad actor regurgitating a line.
“My childhood was good. Mom, dad, two brothers, y’know. Kind of a big family, I guess. They live far away so I haven’t seen them much since moving here. Do you want to make out?”
That was just one of the many ways you’d get him to lose interest in the topic: food, making out, night markets, arcades, and so on. It worked, but the thought never left his mind.
---------
Chanyeol was exhausted. These seemed to be one of those days where schedules seemed to happen back to back to back. He wanted nothing more than to cuddle you and order takeout. After his final schedule, he hurried straight over to your apartment. He sent you texts stating that he was coming over and you couldn’t be happier. You two couldn’t help it. The both of you were just that cheesy. Not seeing each other for a few hours turns into some type of Rose and Jack scene.
As Chanyeol walked up to your apartment building entrance, he noticed a middle-aged woman looking more than a little lost. She had a small piece of paper in her left hand and a bag in her right. She looked sweaty and exhausted and her shoes looked run down. It was as if she had been walking all day.
“Um… is this it? Oh… why did my phone have to die? I have no idea where I am…”
The woman kept looking at a small piece of paper and your apartment building. Was she looking for someone?
“Um… excuse me ma’am? Are you lost?”
The woman looked up at Chanyeol startled but soon was relieved as she took a big sigh.
“Yes! I’ve been looking around all day for this apartment and I don’t remember the apartment I’m supposed to go to. It’s on my phone but my battery died 2 hours ago! Can you please help me?!” the woman pleaded. She looked pretty desperate and the last thing Chanyeol wanted to do was leave a woman outside this late at night without any forms of communication.
“Sure!” Chanyeol smiled. “I’d be happy to help.”
The woman returned the smile. “Thank you! So much! Such a nice, handsome man.”
Chanyeol let out a chuckle. He was always a hit with older women and grandmothers. You’d often tease him saying that he should be a sugar baby to a grandmother if he didn’t want to be an idol anymore.
Chanyeol took the woman’s piece of paper and quirked his eyebrow. ‘No wonder she couldn’t find this place! This address is smudged and you can barely see the apartment number.’ He looked back up at the woman. “Um… Is there anyone in particular you’re visiting? My girlfriend lives here so they might be looking for the person.” Chanyeol asked already to pull out his phone to text you.
The woman nodded. “Of course. I’m looking for a (Y/N) (L/N). Do you happen to know them?”
Chanyeol almost dropped his phone. Why… would this woman be looking for you? Is she a relative? A friend?
“Uh… yeah, I do. Are you a family friend or something?”
The woman chuckled, but her eyes seemed to dart away at the question. “I’m her aunt.”
As much as Chanyeol didn’t want to seem shocked he couldn’t help but choke on his own spit. Here was your blood relative standing right in front of him. His eyes widened. Didn’t you say that your family lived really, really far away? Well, that would explain how she got lost and the smudged address. But, why didn’t you tell him your aunt was visiting? Better yet, why hadn’t you told him sooner.
“Umm… are you alright?”
The woman brought Chanyeol out of his thoughts and he realized he had been staring.
“Oh, yeah! Ahem! I’m fine! I know them. I can take you right now.”
The woman beamed with happiness. “Oh! Thank you so much!”
Chanyeol led the woman inside the building. They got in the elevator and he pressed your floor number. As the elevator shook with movement, Chanyeol took peaks at your aunt. She looked fairly young but had lines on her face to give out her age. She seemed nervous and fidgeting. Was this woman really your aunt?
“So, uh, are you from out of town? Because of the address and directions?”
Your “aunt” nodded. “Yes. We haven’t seen much of each other since they moved away. In all honesty, I haven’t seen them in decades.”
Chanyeol nodded. That seemed to line up. You had told him that it had been years since you’ve seen anyone from your family that wasn’t your two brothers.
“I bet they’ll be happy to see you. But, why didn’t you ask them to pick you up or give you directions?”
“Oh, um… I wanted it to be a surprise.” she said curtly. Chanyeol nodded and left the conversation alone, getting the feeling that she didn’t want to talk anymore. However, it did explain why you didn’t tell him they were coming. Once the elevator reached your floor, the doors opened and Chanyeol led the “aunt” down a long hallway. Once they reached the door, your “aunt” seemed visibly nervous now.
“Are you okay?” he asked.
Your “aunt” swallowed harshly. “I-I’m just a little jittery… I wonder how they’re going to react…”
Chanyeol put on a brave face. “Well, no time like the present!” He knocked on your door with a familiar rhythm.
“Come in!” he heard you yell.
Chanyeol opened the door and the smell of Chinese takeout made him drool. He always looked forward to the scary movie nights and takeout. Apparently, you were in the mood for Chinese as he saw piles of it on your coffee table as he guided the woman into the living room. You were on your knees, digging your big box of movies searching for something to watch. You were one of the only people he knew who still had a DVD player.
“Great timing! I was having a hard time choosing between Us and Ma-AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!” You let out a gut-wrenching scream as you laid eyes on your boyfriend… standing right next to your aunt. The air immediately turned tense and cold and Chanyeol could feel a chill rip through his spine. He has never ever heard you scream like that. In all of the scary movie nights and spiders and roaches, that scream you let out gave him goosebumps. As your aunt took a step forward, you fell on your butt trying to scramble away from her. The fear in your eyes was uncanny.
“H-Hi (Y/N)... Look, I don’t want to make trouble but I came here be-” Your aunt was cut short as a vase whipped centimeters away from her head. The ceramic shattered everywhere and Chanyeol didn’t have time to respond as a clay dish also whipped towards you aunt just barely missing her face.
“GET OUT OF MY HOUSE!” you screamed, already arming yourself with another vase and clay dish.
“Please sweetheart! Just listen-!”
Another vase whipped at her.
“DON’T YOU DARE CALL ME ‘SWEETHEART’ AFTER WHAT YOU DID TO MY FAMILY!!”
‘What you did to my family!!’ What did your aunt do?! There was no time for questions as an ashtray you used to hold your jewelry broke on your aunt’s face. Your aunt dropped to the floor as she cradled her face and yelped in pain. The sounds of your panting were the only thing filling the silence in your apartment. Chanyeol just looked on in horror. He didn’t know what to do. Did he check to see if your aunt was okay or did he go and comfort you? His hands were shaking and he could barely breathe. Just what the hell was going on here?!
“I… I deserved that…” your aunt whispered as she wobbled trying to get on her feet.
“You deserved to have your skin peeled off with a rusty, ancient potato peeler and have all of your orifices sewn with piano wire while a mix of salt and lime juice embalms your entire body.” you snarled. Another chill rips through Chanyeol’s spine. Your voice laced with pure hatred and he has never seen you this angry. It was like you were a whole different person.
“Please… 귀여운… please just listen… I didn’t come here to fight you. I came here… to ask for your forgiveness…”
You scoffed. “Forgiveness? Forgiveness?! After everything you’ve done?! And you dragged my boyfriend in the middle of all of this!!” you pointed at Chanyeol who stood like a statue.
“I didn’t mean to! He said he knew you… and I came all this way… just to find you…”
“Well, you wasted your time! Because I don’t want to see you! Not only did you ruin my life, you ruined everyone’s life! The family, the relationship between me and my dad, and your own sister!! My mother!! She-!” Your words caught in your throat as tears streamed down your face. “I’m not discussing this in front of Chanyeol… Go home (Y/A/N)...”
“Please 귀여운!! I came all this way! I looked for you all day! I came here to give you news about your dad! And I really wanted to see you…”
You stood quiet as she went on. “No one has seen you in years… You’re the only one who doesn’t keep in contact with the family. Your brothers still keep in touch-”
“That was their choice. The moment I left was when I decided I had no family.”
“(Y/N) please…”
“You and that bastard are nothing to me. That whole family is nothing to me! That whole family knew what was going on but were too fucking cowards to have the decency to tell my mother what was going on!!”
“(Y/N)... there’s still so much that you don’t know… If you had stayed and hadn’t pushed us away you would know the full story.”
“LISTEN TO WHAT?! The excuses?! The tears?! The cries?! What “story” is there to tell?! The story about how you're selfish?! And spoiled?! And how you couldn’t just let my mother be happy even if you weren’t?! So you played with my father the same way a child plays with their other siblings' toys when that sibling gets news ones?!”
Your aunt turned silent as she looked down at the ground. Tears were flowing through her eyes too.
“Or are you going to tell him how you two were so in love that you couldn’t recognize what was wrong? Forgiveness is the last thing I want from you. I don’t want your forgiveness. I don’t want your hugs, no sweethearts, not even a damn handshake from you. Because of you… my mother is dead.”
The air dropped 20 degrees lower and Chanyeol could hear you choking back painful sobs.
“Killed by your selfishness… Can your forgiveness bring my mother back? Can your forgiveness bring back all the heartache and crying and trauma that I had to go through finding her body that morning? Can your forgiveness bring back all the years I slept on the streets, begging and crying in the alley alone, when I ran away from home because you and that bastard immediately put me and my brothers in boarding schools after my mother’s funeral?”
Your aunt said nothing more. You blinked the tears out of your eyes and turned around. “I would like for you to leave my house.”
“(Y/N)-”
“I’m afraid I don’t know you ma’am. Please leave my home before my boyfriend calls the police.”
You aunt looked over Chanyeol as they made eye contact. Her eyes were red and her face wet with tears. She gave him a sorrowful look as if to say she was sorry for having to witness this distratious reunion. She slowly picked herself up and placed her bag on the coffee table. She looked at Chanyeol once more and then the bag. Her eyes told him that whatever was in that bag was why she made the journey all the way here and was leaving with a gash in her cheek. As your aunt made her way to the door, you spoke up again.
“(Y/A/N)?”
She turned her head and looked at the corridor that led to your living room. You were standing between that entrance with a cold, tearful look.
“I don’t know how you got here. I’m 10000000% certain that it was none of my brothers, but I will tell you this. If you tell that bastard where I live or anyone else for that matter or get anyone else to come here, I’ll call my brothers and tell them what happened. They’ll cut you off with no hesitation… and then, you’ll be left with no one.”
A painful sob left your aunt’s throat as she nodded and scrambled to get the door open.
“귀여운… my sweetheart… I am so so sorry…”
The door softly shut and you aunt was gone. You slowly walked towards the door, locked it and pressed your forehead on the cold door.
Chanyeol had finally gotten up and was staring at your back, a few tears in his eye as well. He approached you slowly as not to stress you out.
“(Y/N)...?” he whispered. “Are you okay?”
“I’m fine.” you stated curtly. Oh, but you were far from okay. As much as you were angry and upset, you were more so embarrassed that this happened in front of Chanyeol, the love of your life. You wanted to have a relationship with this man. He was one of the few that you actually trusted, just not to the degree. You always knew you’d have to tell him one way or another. Just not like this… How were you going to be normal knowing that Chanyeol knows everything. He’s not an idiot. All the clues were there and based on your reaction he knew this was serious shit he just witnessed.
“I’m sorry-”
“Can I give you a hug?” he asked gently. You turned around and were faced with your gentle faced boyfriend with his arms out already out. You looked in his eyes. They were shiny from tears and you knew rejecting his hug would only make him feel worse. You didn’t give an answer as you willfully ran into his arms and sobbed into his chest. Chanyeol patted your back and smooth your hair, shushing you and whispering gentle words like: “You’re okay. Everything’s okay.” “You’re safe now.” “Whenever you’re ready.” After a while your sobs turned into small sniffles.
“I-I’m so s-sorry you had to see that… I w-w-was gonna tell you s-s-s-soon b-b-b-but…” you stuttered trying to get your words in order.
“Shh… it’s okay… Take a deep breath…”
“I-I was so s-scared that you would leave me!!!”
Chanyeol felt his stomach drop. He would never leave you. Especially since he’s gotten a snippet of what you’ve got through.
“I would never leave you Jagiya…” he assured, giving you a tight squeeze. “We’re in this together now, araso? Your worries are now my worries. When you want to talk about it and explain your story I will always be here to lend you my Yoda ears.”
You let out a soft giggle.
“My ears can pick up anything. I can even hear your thoughts! You’re thinking: ‘How did I get so lucky with such a handsome, generous, man with a ten-pack and great hair.’
You laughed as you pulled away and looked into his eyes. “Close. More along the lines of ‘dorky’ and ‘nine-pack’.”
Chanyeol let out a dramatic gasp and threw his head back. “Are you saying my abs are uneven?! I’ll have you know I count my abs everyday in the shower, just like I count my bread!”
“Pfft-! You count your bread?! Who the hell does that?!”
“Um! Every good-looking rapper with a ten-pack, great hair, handsome face, and who’s Jagiya keeps making peanut butter jelly and honey sandwiches at 3 a.m.”
“Oh my gosh! You’re such a weirdo!” you laughed, holding your stomach with now a new set of tears running down your face. A happy set of tears. As your laughter died down you took Chanyeol’s hand and gave him a gentle almost pleading look.
“Promise you’ll wait?” you asked.
He smiled gently and stroked your cheek. “I’ll wait forever if that means I get to see you smiling everyday.”
You leaned into his cheek and smiled. “Thank you.” You gave his palm a kiss and led him into the living room. You noticed the bag on the coffee table. “What’s this?”
“I don’t know. Your aunt had it with her. It seemed like she wanted you to open it.”
You stared at the bag not knowing what to do. A million thoughts rushed through your mind before Chanyeol’s voice snapped you out of thought.
“Do you want to throw it away?” he asked gently. “Her being here made you really upset and I wouldn’t want you to open the bag if you don’t want to.”
You thought for a while before sighing. “Can you… put it in my closet? I’ll open it someday. Just not to today.”
Chanyeol gave a quick ‘of course’ before giving you a peck on the head and putting the bag in your closet. You’d definitely want to be in the right mindset before seeing what was in that bag. Chanyeol came back and saw you looking at the piles of Chinese food and giving a big sigh. “Well, this food is definitely cold now. Plus, there's glass everywhere…” you grumbled looking at the shattered pieces of once was a vase, two clay dishes, and an ashtray.
“Let’s heat these up and clean up this mess. Then we can start our scary movie night. I still need you to help me pick between Us and Ma.”
“Of course Yeobo! But first, you need to work on your target practice because you missed.”
You tilted your head in confusion. “Missed what?”
Chanyeol pointed to his lips with an adorable pout. “My lips aren’t on my palm~! You really need to work on your aim.”
You giggled as you stood on your tip toes and gave him a quick kiss.
“And just a few more.” he said before smothering your entire face in kisses. Your laughter filled the apartment once again as you both fell on the couch in a kissing frenzy.
“W-Wait! Chanyeol!”
“Not so fast! You need to pay your fees!”
“What fees?”
“What if I get glass in my foot? And what if I bite into a cold noodle because of the microwave? You need to pay for all precautions!”
“Chanyeol!!”
This was why you love this man. He could turn your pain and sobs into laughter. He could make a bad day seem like nothing more than a grain of sand in the ocean. He always made you feel loved and happy. I guess that’s why he isn’t nicknamed the ‘Happy Virus’ for nothing.
hey guys. sorry i haven’t been active recently. college has been kicking my ass even though WE HAVE REMOTE CLASSES >:( anyway. i’ll try to update as much as i can and for those wondering if i’m going to be continuing the suga x reader - cold series, i am! also, look out for some reactions coming soon! later!
Tumblr media
23 notes · View notes
exhoe-imagines · 4 years
Note
Since I am in the midst of wedding planning, would love to hear what you guys think each of the EXO boys' wedding would turn out like (assuming their partners give them total control 😂)! But also an important lesson I learned: social distancing doesn't stop people from reaching out virtually to you so me time became so much more essential these days!!
teehee we’re still so excited for your wedding 🥺🥺🥺 and we had a lot of fun discussing this crackhead shit LOL – also you’re SO right. texting is suddenly blowing up and i’m like “time to check out” JKDSJFAKWE
Tumblr media
minseok ✧ i feel like he’s a great middle ground. he’ll keep you sane and handle the stuff that you don’t have time for, he’ll give valid and real comments, but won’t be controlling. it’s very much a team effort. unless you want like a candy bar or something bc “darling, that’s a little out there.” and you’re like minseok, have some FUN. live your best LIFE. but it’s ok bc he’ll get you everything you want as a surprise and you’ll cry like “omg” and he’ll just PREEN bc YES he IS the greatest husband 😌
luhan ✧ im sorry you’re giving HIM control? u want him to go into CARDIAC ARREST??? if you want your wedding to take place in a shack with 6 people attending, then sure, by all means, give lu control. but if not, please for the love of GOD do not ask him. he’ll put in comments every now and then (for cake flavors definitely or like. his tie color or some shit like that) but if you ask him to pick between maroon and rhubarb he’ll ERROR 404: LUHAN IS NOT RESPONDING. and just stand there like a mannuquein 😳😳😳
yifan ✧ oh christ don’t do that to him, he can only handle so much LOL. he’ll defintiely tag along for everything bc he’s clingy and he wants to see the dress/tux/whatever you pick and you’re like “it’s a surprISE YIFAN” but he does Not Care. but he doesn’t know the difference between silk or satin so he’s basically no help KAMFKSFJKE. he does pull up with the hella gaudy shit tho and you’re like “yifan you cannot have GOLD CHAINS as part of your outfit” and he’s like “but babe,, the swag” 😎
junmyeon ✧ ok myeon is the MVP. he’s like Peak Husband Material. he’s picky but sweet – makes sure you get what you want but isn’t a groomzilla u feel? like he’ll send that sickly sweet smile to the dress/tux assistant and be like “my love asked for the WHITE piece, not the IVORY, thank you :)” and they’re like “o-of course mr. kim!!” and you’re like “omg junmymeoN PLS.” but everyone loves him bc he tips well and is geniunely kind when he isn’t standing up for you LMAO 😂 
yixing ✧ ok definitely another good balance one. he’ll let you know who he wants invited, what kinda traditional things are a Must Have, etc. but he’s SO SUPPORTIVE of what you want. like you can geniunely pick ANYTHING as long as he gets his like,, two small requirements. you could walk out in a trash bag and be like “i want this” and he’d tear up like “anything you want, baobei” and drop $4k to get a gucci plastic bag. deadass. and god he CRIES at the wedding bc you do SO well and keep his wishes in mind and WOW he loves u 😭
baekhyun ✧ ok he wouldn’t do a HORRIBLE job if you gave him all the control -- who am i kidding. your wedding would end up looking like a frat party. however, he do got POPPIN ideas. he will be zero help for the vital shit, but if you want some crazy shit, he’s the man. he’ll be like “ok babe don’t be mad -- i forgot to book the venue BUT i found a tiny dog tux for Mongryong so he can be our ring bearer what do you think!!” and for a moment you consider what it would be like to live in widowhood ☠️
jongdae ✧ the PICKIEST motherfucker. ik i mentioned that in the drabble i wrote you, but like i am SERIOUS. you will go to like twelve bakeries before he finally settles on some BASIC ASS FLAVOR like vanilla and you’re like “i might murder you.” but he makes sure you’re picky too so you get EXACTLY what you want and the day of, when everything is set you’re like Hol Up. this do be poppin. it’s everything you dreamed of and you DO be having to thank jongdae for his brattiness after all 😪
chanyeol ✧ honestly bold of us to assume he’d have any role in the planning bc he’s too busy teasing you over how seriously you take it all. to keep you from going crazy tho, he pulls a few pranks and you’re 🤏🏼 this close to calling off the wedding when he makes you think the decorations came in the wrong color or some shit. but on the acutal wedding day, he surprises you with a new song/dance and you realize he’s actually been taking care of something very important this whole time too ❤️
kyungsoo ✧ god you have chosen the BEST man to plan with. he’s so patient and attends EVERY appointment with you. he takes SUCH good care of you and makes sure you’re never stressed or piling too much on your plate. just a total gentleman. he’d book you a huge bridal/groom suite for the night before the wedding with white roses and all this cheesy shit and he would NEVER LIVE IT DOWN. and then when you think he can’t get any better he surpries you with a secret honeymoon trip and you’re like “god is real huh” 🙏🏼
zitao ✧ hahaha you think you GIVE him permission and he doesn’t just TAKE it? hahaha. that’s a GOOD one. prepare for the most extra reception and ceremony you have EVER seen. but don’t worry, you and tao will be the only ones who have any opinion on the planning. your friend will be like “what if you guys-” and tao’s like “did someone say something.” so by all means, tell him everything you want, bc he WILL get it for you. and on the special day he cries like a baby and you’re like AW bc u think he’s being all lovey-dovey but he’s just like “wow i did SO good” 😢
jongin ✧ wedding? did you mean an excuse for a huge party? do not, and i can not stress this enough, do NOT give him all the control. the second you do, he’s inviting every friend and family member to come help him bc he has NO CLUE what he’s doing. but it’s ok you keep them all in check and you’ll get what you want bc your manz is whipped. and when you and your wedding party get stressed, he just hands you $15k and is like “go on a shopping trip babey ily” and you’re like “maybe you’re not THAT bad, kim” 🤑🤑🤑
sehun ✧ he INSISTS on being included in every MINISCULE step. i mean EVERYTHING. and so you’re like “fine baby, what do you want?” and his mind goes blank. he truly has no opinion. no help whatsoever. you’re like “cream or ivory?” and he’s like “what’s that.” so he ends up flaking and you plan most of it – thankfully !! but when you walk down the aisle he SOBS and you’re like “ok fine you’re redeemed” 🥰
-
bro.. this was a Blast. ily and ur asks and im sorry we take 100 years to answer them MFJAKLFJEAWKGJWE - admin ruby and admin jewels
🌙 SLEEPOVER SATURDAY 🌙
84 notes · View notes
Text
PARIS 2017 [September 27th, 2:00PM]
Tumblr media
Chapter 2 T/W: none Words:1366
You smiled every time that you recalled it now, the moments of boiling rage back then were now cherished fond memories. The two of you had been first introduced by his manager, an exchange of formal greetings and polite smiles. Although you had initially been confused about the reason as to why an idol was being introduced to you, the manager had discreetly told you about how the gorgeous man with the wide puppy eyes filled with wonder was planning to be the co-creator of his own fashion line.
Baekhyun had sat silently next to you throughout the runway show, eyes keenly scanning all the models from head to toe as they strutted past him. He’d asked a few questions here and there to which you’d courteously replied and cleared his doubts. The conversations hadn’t been unbearably awkward but nevertheless, they were brief and polite.
All had been well until you’d walked up to him at the after-party and caught him talking to his close friend, Chanyeol who had accompanied him to the show.
“They’re tasteless,” he had muttered, sipping on his bubbly champagne. “I don’t know what she was thinking.”
“Why didn’t you ask then?” You’d demanded sharply, watching as Baekhyun’s shoulders immediately tensed at your voice, glass raised halfway to his mouth. Chanyeol choked on his own drink as his eyes finally noticed you standing right behind the shorter member.
Baekhyun turned slowly towards you and Chanyeol watched the two of you face each other, quickly finishing his drink and stuttering an excuse as he practically ran away. If you didn’t know better, you’d have thought that he just rapped.
“I didn’t mean to offend you,” Baekhyun said in place of an apology, eyes meeting yours with a resignation that said he’d accepted that he’d been caught and wasn’t going to lie about it.
However, you weren’t ready to let it go so easily.
“Too late,” you’d replied, eyes narrowed as you shrugged, masking your fury with an overly-polite tone and an air of nonchalance. “You offended me anyway. If they looked that ridiculous to you, why did you pretend to love them at the show? Or was that just for the cameras?”
He raised an eyebrow questioningly. “I never pretended to love them.”
“So you do hate them then.”
Baekhyun’s eyes were wide with incredulity now as he shook his head in disbelief. “You’re twisting my words, Ms. Y/N. I do not hate them, I just think we have different tastes in fashion. I like streetwear and comfort more and your work is more… out there.”
“It’s Paris Fashion Week,” you gritted out in annoyance, a mental clock ticking in your head to remind you to stay calm. “I can’t bring streetwear and sweatpants to the biggest fashion week of the year. All these clothes have been designed for months, some even years. Specifically for this week, for this walkway.”
“Y/N!” You heard a voice call your name and didn’t turn as you shook your head at Baekhyun, continuing, “I’m not angry that you hated it. I’m angry that you sat beside me for hours at my show and asked me about my designs as if you were genuinely interested in them. I replied to you because I thought you were genuinely interested in them. You shouldn’t have tried so hard and put on such an act if you felt the complete opposite, Mr. Byun.”
You don’t wait for a response as you turn and leave his presence, aware that you shouldn’t cause any kind of scene whatsoever at the after-party but you couldn’t find it in yourself to be bothered, the frustration at the idol eating at you.
You assure that there are no more circumstances at the party where you have to run into each other for the rest of the night, including his manager who gazes at the two of you in confusion when he notices that both of you are at extreme corners from each other all the time. You know that there are chances of the story being twisted into oh-the-hotshot-arrogant-designer-threw-a-childish-tantrum-because-the-adored-idol-called-that-scarf-last-season but you choose to ignore it.
You were furious. And that fury was enough to discourage you from offering any kind of help to Byun Baekhyun.
Tumblr media
[September 28th, 9:00AM]
“May I sit here?”
You rolled your eyes as soon as you heard his voice and respond without looking up from your coffee. “I don’t know what you’re thinking but are you sure? Word on the street is that I’m pretty tasteless.”
You hear Baekhyun lowly chuckle as he sits down across from you. “Wow, you really know how to hold a grudge."
Your tone is bitter as you mutter, “As long as you can hold a note.”
He raises his eyebrow in surprise at your words. “You’ve listened to my music?”
“Don’t flatter yourself. I listen to the band. Why should the rest suffer because one is two-faced?”
Baekhyun looks like he is about to retort but stops himself. “All right. I’ll sincerely apologise. Let me buy you breakfast.” He glances at the coffee in front of you, frowning when he doesn’t notice a plate.
You wryly state, “It’s complementary.”
“… Right. I can’t do lunch, so dinner?”
“I can’t do either.” You roll your eyes at his attempts in exasperation. “You can’t buy my forgiveness with a meal, Baekhyun.”
“What can I do then?” He gives you a cheeky grin. “Concert tickets? Backstage passes? Signed albums?”
“Are you implying that I can’t afford any of these cause that’s what it sounds like to me and for someone who is trying to apologise, you’re really barking up the wrong tree here. Have you never apologised—?”
“All right, fine.” Baekhyun lowers his fork to the table and looks right at you. “I’ll be honest with you. I didn’t understand anything from the show yesterday. For a fall/winter line, all the outfits were bizarrely coloured and styled. I didn’t like the patterns, I thought they were too floral for a season that’s comparatively dull. My focus for my designs lie in casual clothes and streetwear, and yes, I realise they are extremely different from your kind of stuff and maybe they can’t even be compared but honestly, I’m just confused as to why Hyungnim asked me to learn from you when both our tastes are so... contradictory.”
You leaned back against your chair, arms crossed as you watch him silently. When he raises an eyebrow at your lack of response, you stick the tip of your tongue in the inside of your cheek and take a deep breath in an effort to calm your nerves.
“You haven’t got the slightest clue who I am, do you?” You finally ask, watching as the confusion falls on his face.
You lean forward then and grab his phone from where he’d placed it beside his plate.
“Paris Fashion Week,” you start, holding the screen to his face to unlock it as he blinked in confusion at your antics.
“Like I said yesterday,” you continued, retrieving the phone and pulling up the browser. “It’s not one of the greatest fashion events of all year but it is THE event. Regardless of our own styles and branding, all designers like myself are challenged to take the theme of the year and elevate it to a higher level. What you saw yesterday were my designs for Fashion Week specifically, the most of which you’ll later see on a model or celebrity for some magazine shoot or another fashion event. No one purchases Fashion Week designs to wear on a casual basis, Baekhyun. Now this,” you slide the phone across the table, screen lit up with the familiar colours of the homepage of your store’s website. “This is me.”
You stand up then as he scrolls through the page, scanning the various styles and categories—men, women, formal, leather, outerwear, minimalist and his finger freezes as it finds his favourite: casual.
“I have a show tonight and I’m already behind on my schedule because of this conversation,” you say, although you aren’t sure if he’s even listening to you anymore. Nevertheless, you mutter, “Good luck with your line, Baekhyun. Hope you find someone who’s tasteful.”
60 notes · View notes
yeoldontknow · 5 years
Text
Balls Deep | M+
Author’s Note: this work is entirely an act of fiction. if features subjects which may be triggering or uncomfortable to read, including but not limited to non-traditional and indecent sexual acts. i do not advocate or condone the use of this location for this purpose. please take the warnings seriously before continuing. | chanyeol’s pseudonym comes from Darcy Argue, a jazz composer/conductor Pairing: Chanyeol x Reader (oc; female) Genre: smut; public sex; alternate universe; married partnership; romance Summary: While taking your class to lunch during a field trip, your husband suggests an indecent and amoral misuse of the McDonald’s playplace. Rating: NC-17 Warnings: explicit sex; public sex; indecent use of a playplace; graphic sexual acts within a playplace; explicit language; dominating themes; light gagging; spanking; fingering (female receiving); unprotected sex; mentions of cumplay; dirty talk; creampie **please take these warnings seriously and do not read if you are uncomfortable Word Count: 10K
Tumblr media
Standing to the side of the eating area in Chicago’s largest McDonald’s, you cautiously eye the group of twenty first graders charged under your wing. They’ve scattered, as children are wont to do, spread throughout the restaurant floor, some eating, some chattering, and many playing. Looking at your watch, you see there’s still thirty minutes left to the scheduled lunch time, and let your gaze shift to the bus driver who eats alone, headphones tucked into her ears, enjoying her brief moment of peace.
This is not the first field trip you’ve chaperoned, however it is the first you’ve managed on your own, an undercurrent of pride making your chest swell. And it is this, perhaps, that exacerbates your anxiety considering there is something terribly, terribly wrong with this journey.
A hand slips beneath the waistband of your trousers, cupping your ass with strong, confident fingers, arm discreetly hidden under your coat and ensuring no one can see. The hand in question belongs to the only person allowed to challenge you like this, in public, at work; your husband, the man who understands you are always wanting him - especially when confronted with risk, and especially when you absolutely should not be wanting him at all.
The hand, to be frank, doesn’t even belong on the field trip. And so, this hand is a problem.
‘I can’t believe you’re here,’ you mutter through pursed lips. ‘I could get in so much trouble for this.’ Keeping a smile plastered to your face for the sake of the children, your eyes glaze slightly as you peer across the room, looking without seeing, putting in effort to avoid looking at the exquisite body attached to the hand., even though your vision craves to be flooded with nothing but him.
‘You know deep down you’re ecstatic I’m here,’ Chanyeol singsongs sweetly, casting a coy glance at your profile.
In your peripheral, you watch him smile, wide and long and so breathtakingly charming, and feel yourself blush, cheeks flooding with warmth. You hate that he controls the blood beneath your skin, even after all this time, and even from the moment you first saw him. 
‘Yes, of course I’m happy,’ you sigh, turning to meet Chanyeol’s heated stare. ‘It’s just that you actually don’t have permission to be here and, oh hey, your hand is down my pants. And while I do want this, -’ Chanyeol squeezes the plump flesh of your ass cheek, smirking as you fall slightly forward, eyes fluttering with a quiet inhale. 
Regaining your composure, you blink. ‘I’m not sure my students want to see the more private side of their teacher’s life.’
Momentarily believing you won the argument, you let yourself drown in Chanyeol’s eyes, luxuriating in the affection and adoration you find. Even behind his play, there’s an air of gentleness, one that wins over his irises, and lets your heart rate settle, readying for his hand to leave your skin.
But then, his lips into a wolfish grin, wide and impish and utterly feral, and all at once his sweetness dissipates.
‘Should I call you Miss Y/N, then?’ he beams, gifting your ass with another strong squeeze.
Stone faced, all your blood rushes to your toes, heart bottoming out in your cunt as adrenaline courses through your veins instead, betraying you. He knows you only like to be called Kitten in bed, and Miss when he's been particularly naughty.
‘You’re turning a field trip into a game of role play,' you mutter, words quick and voice low as you shake your head. 'This is exactly why you shouldn’t be here.’
‘That’s besides the point, bright star.’ Chanyeol moves closer, his shoulder nudging softly against yours and allowing the wind to carry his cologne through your open mouth, right onto your tongue. It drips, like honey, down your throat, warming everything it touches as you try to drink it down, realizing you are parched for him. ‘I’m right here, with you. Don’t I add a ray of sunshine to your otherwise bland day?’
Rolling your eyes, you try not to laugh. ‘I’m a little preoccupied, Chan. I’m working and - ohh, fuck what are you doing?’ 
You choke on a gasp as Chanyeol pushes his hand lower, deeper, sliding down through your underwear until his fingers toy gently with your folds, stroking idly with the barest of touches. You shiver, biting your lip to keep from making sound as your walls clench around nothing in anticipation. Mindlessly, your arm reaches for the tiled wall beside you, feeling the blood rush beneath your fingertips as your press against its coolness.
‘Just keep talking, baby,’ he whispers, voice low and full of gravel. He presses firmly against your slit with the flat of his hand, ensuring that his fingers do not slide in, teasing. ‘Stay calm. Don’t let anyone notice you, Miss Y/N.
There’s a hint of laughter in his voice, amusement and encouragement laced through the words, but your focus lands upon the weight and intention of his expression, the way he seems to burn before the long expanse of white snow just beyond the window, and all at once it hurts to breathe. Playfulness lives within the deep richness of his voice, but not in his eyes - heavy lidded and thick with desire. His tongue runs over his bottom lip, gaze cast downward at smooth expanse of your chest beneath your button up shirt. Chanyeol swallows thickly, brow furrowed with wanting, and he runs his index finger over your slit, lips twitching in a smile as he feels your wetness.
‘Chan,’ you whine, breathless as you struggle to find the right things to say. ‘I can’t think when you’re doing that, fuck me.’
Further excuses die on your lips, dissolving on contact with the heat of your tongue, your mouth, your skin, your lungs. It’s winter, winter in Chicago, and yet you are alight beside him, the thick wool of your coat suddenly too heavy for the temperature of his touch. Casting his eyes away from you and the dry, red part of your lips, his expression morphs into a smile of placid nonchalance as he slowly guides the tip of his middle finger into your core.
‘You don’t need to ask for it, baby,’ he teases, voice running over your skin, hot and heavy like melted chocolate.
Closing your eyes, you try to think of something, anything that is not his touch, his mouth, his hands, but come up empty. Attempting to maintain the slow, even pattern of your breath, you push your anticipation and craving for more aside, biting the inside of your cheek to keep your expression in check. 
‘Chan,’ you begin, gathering your strength. Opening your eyes, your vision is blurred, unfocused. ‘Not here. Are you really insinuating that you would fuck me? In a McDonald’s?’
He hums, a deep rumble of thunder that makes your bones quake as he bends to kiss against your ear. ‘I thought it was established a long time ago that I’d fuck you anywhere.’
'Jesus Christ,' you breathe, blood starting to feel like a live wire. ‘You really can’t say those things to me when I’m working.’
Chanyeol laughs quietly, a musical, erotic sound that cascades down your spine and spreads fire along your joints, forcing a rush of wetness to your core that builds exponentially, only to be swept and swirled by his finger. It’s a delicate touch, not nearly satisfying or deep enough to bring comfort or relief, purposely keeping you on edge and on the precipice of demanding more.
‘It’s just as…hard for me,’ he murmurs, lowering his lips to your earlobe. Tilting away momentarily, he pushes your hair over your shoulder with his free hand before placing a chaste kiss to the soft flesh. ‘I want you all the time; feels like I  can’t breathe if I’m not buried inside you.’ He swallows, the slow exhale through his nose raising gooseflesh on your arms as it travels down your neck. ‘One look at you, and I get hard on sight. I want my mouth full of you, your cunt full of me,' he finishes with a kiss, biting at the lobe before pulling away.
Skin wet and meeting his breathe in an alluring breeze, a chill rushes over you, eyelids fluttering as a whimper escapes your chest. He's got you exactly where he wants you, teetering on the edge of desire as you lean closer and closer to his side.
Pressing a final kiss just below your ear, Chanyeol turns away. ‘What’s that big plastic thing over there?’ he asks, pointing to the large play area in the adjoining room.
‘The play place?’ Your answer is nothing but air, a small exhale and a clipped enunciation which give away you are beginning to cave.
Sensing he's nearly won you over, he pushes his finger through your folds, up to the knuckle, and curls it, smirking as you cover your mouth to quietly release a moan. A chuckle reverberates within his chest, the baritone echo vibrating into your bones, as he offers a lingering kiss against your temple.
‘Let me fuck you in that.’
Raising your head to meet his gaze, you find the wild determination that has nestled at the corners of his lips. His cheeks are flushed, likely just as flushed as yours, breath coming heavily as his eyes cannot help but wander rather deliberately over your lips, having their fill of you. And still, his finger maintains its empty rhythm, promising more - something harder, something thicker, something deeper - and delivering none.
'Absolutely not,' you stammer, mind racing to formulate a coherent answer. 'That thing is crawling with germs.'
Chanyeol simply smiles, pushing his finger inside you to the hilt, slowly thrusting as he luxuriates in your wetness.
'Baby, you have a master's degree in education,' he counters, smirking as your head tips back to expose more of your neck. The heat of his breath washes over you, the fullness of his lips sucking at your exposed tendon. 'You can figure it out - lay down your coat, lay down my coat. Don't you have cleansing wipes with you?'
As long as you've known him, his voice has been your addiction, a sound that burrows into your blood and rearranges the chambers of your heart. You're alive with him, alive with the sound of him, and your thighs begin to ache - wanting and wanting to be wrapped around his, heels pressing into his back, feeling him, full of him. Breathless, your mind struggles to hold onto the words he says, caught up in the way he sounds, in the way he rolls through you, in the way he's yours, and only manage to truly comprehend the last things he says.
'Cleansing wipes?' Your voice stumbles over speech, awkward and saddened to follow the music he kissed into you. 'In my laptop bag, yeah. Why?'
You don't get it - rather, you cannot get it, all of your focus paid to the way his finger rocks into you, the knuckles of his other fingers meeting your folds with his teasing thrusts, and the frustrating of yearning for more fogs your mind. Images flash behind your eyes: you, riding him with your shirt open and his mouth at your breasts; you, on your back as the plastic melts into your spine, the thrust of his cock hitting deep enough for you think it could hurt if you were any less trusting; you, come running down your thighs and nipples reddened from his teeth.
And then, after seeing the ways he wants you and could have you, you finally understand.
'No!' you exclaim, eyes suddenly wide as you rear back to face him. 'Do you know how badly that will burn?”
Chanyeol simply blinks, expression unmoved. Dropping his voice an octave, his eyebrow twitches in an effort to remain utterly, unabashedly serious. 'Do you know how badly I want to fuck you?'
The words shoot straight to the hot center of your core, wetting your folds and letting his finger slide in deeper with ease. Body beginning to tremble with need, you watch as Chanyeol's focus bores into your soul, demanding and unwavering and craving, as redness spreads over his own neck. You've seen that flush countless times in your life, the beginnings of a fire that will blaze into you until you are spent and sweating; a fire that cannot be satiated, and you know he means it. When he flushes like this, he is only idly holding the remnants of his control, boxed in by a thirst that burns you both to ash.
That flush means he's been needing you since you left, since you woke up and made love sweetly - just once - and you left him, wanting you again and again, distraught and lonely and going hungry.
'Get me to the fucking play place,' you insist. 'Right now.'
A keening whine erupts from his throat, expression crumbling from one of pained concentration to one of adoration, passion, and longing. 'Happily.'
Chanyeol pulls his hand from your core slowly, taking his time so he does not hurt you, and ensuring you feel every movement of his hand. Hissing, your fingers ball into a fist against the tile and you keep your eyes on him, watching as he lifts his finger to his lips. Time seems to stand still as he runs the pad of his finger over his bottom lip, letting your juices create a glossy sheen over the plump flesh before he takes it into his mouth, eyes rolling slightly back as he drinks you off his skin.
'That's my goddess,' he says, tongue gliding over his lip to take the last of you down. 'Always so sweet for me.'
Transfixed by the movement of his mouth and tongue, you simply reach for his hand and guide him towards the play place, letting the wetness of his finger ground you in the moment. Coming to the entrance, you pause, Chanyeol bumping into you softly from the force of his eager steps, and watch as numerous children - some your students, some the children of other patrons - slide down into the ball-pit and eagerly crawl through the tubes at every level.
'I knew this was a terrible idea,' you mutter under your breath, gripping Chanyeol's hand tighter. Casing a narrowed gaze at your husband, you cock and eyebrow, expectant. 'How do you presume we get everyone out of there?'
Smirking, he rolls his eyes as he releases your hand. 'Are you or are you not an authority figure?'
Moving to the center of the room, Chanyeol claps his hands loudly several times, getting everyone's attention. 'Children!' he yells, not noticing the way some of the kids wince at his volume. 'Your teacher and I need to do a brief safety check of the play...thing. Go sit by the tables for 10 minutes while we check for....broken things and harmful objects.'
'Who are you, sir? A small seven year old from your class, Seo-Jun, comes to stand next to Chanyeol, tugging gently on the hem of his coat. He cranes his head upwards to see Chanyeol, seemingly unfazed by his height.
Painting a serene smile on his face, Chanyeol knees to meet the boy's eyes. 'I’m the music teacher, Mr. Argue,' Chanyeol explains, and you find yourself covering your mouth to stifle a laugh.
'But I’ve never seen you before,' Seo-Jun says, cocking his head to the side as he inspects Chanyeol's features, curious.
Without hesitation, Chanyeol places his hand on the boy's shoulder and turns him, rising to a stand. Then you obviously don’t come to class enough. Go sit. Safety first'
Seo-Jun hums as he walks away, considering Chanyeol and turning back to glance at him as he is joined by a friend, a smaller girl you recognize as Eun-Ha. She too casts brief looks at Chanyeol, lips pulled into a smile as she whispers to Seo-Jun skeptical of his presence. The rest of the children move without question, parents and other patrons herding their children away, eyes narrowed and wary of your presence.
Proud, Chanyeol returns to your side and takes your hand, leading you towards the entrance to the play place.
‘Excellent job, baby,' you praise with a giggle, 'But Seo-Jun is seven. He has no choice but to go to class with everyone else. They go together as a class at the same time every day.'
'I don’t know how this works,' Chanyeol huffs, though is fueled enough by his wanting that he does not pout. 'He’s sitting, isn’t he?'
Chuckling at his cheeky grin, you pause at a tubular entrance, studying the construct with a keen eye. There are three tubes that function as both an entrance and exit, a slide into a ball pit, a rope to climb, and a wall with foot straps that leads directly to a red square just below the center; within the construct, there is a ladder that leads into a further ball pit, and a tunnel that leads to a trampoline off to the side. The play place itself stretches upwards to the ceiling, and, while you are sure such physical tests of motor skills are easy to manage, as you scan the sizes of all the tubes you struggle to imagine how Chanyeol will fit inside with you.
'My love,' you begin, hearing Chanyeol release a noise of acknowledgement at your side. He steps closer, wanting to be as near as possible, mind racing as he formulates a strategy. 'How do you suppose you will fit inside this? That we will fit inside this?'
He shrugs, nonchalant. 'I’ve been practicing yoga lately. I’ve become quite the flexible man.'
'Brilliant,' you counter. 'So why don’t you just fuck yourself?' Turning to face him with a wide smile, you snort at his minutely scandalized expression, waiting for him to whine in distress.
Instead, he lets himself get close, as close as he was before, lips moving against your ear. 'Because,' he purrs, nose gently guiding your head to the side to make room for him, 'your cunt is the sweetest thing I’ve ever been inside. And nothing, and no one,' he continues, biting your earlobe gently enough to feel small pressure, 'will ever keep me from hearing you cry my name as you come.'
Your hand reaches for his arm, steadying yourself as your core clenches around nothing once more, nerves driven to the brink of desire. His arm wraps possessively around your waist, pulling you to his side, heart and mind aware of your faltering strength.
'Now,' he carries on, voice a little louder than he intends, propelled by his eagerness. 'I’ve thought about this. If I go in first and you follow after, there’s that big purple box up there.' Chanyeol points to a long rectangular box with a small window, high above the floor, in the center of the plastic fort. 'It’s big enough to fit two people. And besides, how else are parents supposed to get their kids, right? Adults are meant to fit in this for that reason alone.'
Considering his words for a few seconds, you find yourself agreeing with him. The rectangle is large enough to fit you both, and neither of you have ever been the type to back down from a challenge. Briefly, you recall the sweltering green plastic of a porta-loo at Lollapalooza, a 11AM fucking that could only happen when the porta-loo was clean and untouched. It put the sweat on your brow and neck, the smell of it lingering in your nostrils for hours, but the smile, and the satisfaction, lasted for days.
Running your hand through your hair, you sigh, regarding the play place with a sheepish smile. 'I can’t believe I’m agreeing to this.'
Satisfied, with you and with himself, Chanyeol grabs your hand and squeezes it, a low exclamation of delight rolling through him as he gifts your cheek with a kiss. 'I shall never say you don’t love me.'
Your body tilts into his, pressing your cheek against his lips, luxuriating in the softness as your as flutter closed. He showers you in moments of affection like this always, hand reaching for yours and lips just as eager for a smooth expanse of your skin. Being parted, regardless of the length of time, hurts, blood and body addicted to one another, relieved only when you are close and savoring the contact.
He kisses your cheek three times like this, nose running along your cheekbone in ardor, breath catching in his lungs as he takes in the smell of your perfume.
'Thank you,' he murmurs, lips moving against your skin. 'For wanting me.'
Pulling away from him, you swallow thickly, looking down at your feet and letting a wave of longing glide along your nerves. Wetness pools at your core once more, and you can feel a patch of slick growing on your underwear.
Lifting your arm, you gesture vaguely at the play place. 'Get on with it, then.'
Nodding enthusiastically, Chanyeol discards his jacket, folding it neatly before placing it at your feet with a grin. Adoration pools in his irises, and you feel yourself begin to drown before he moves, getting on all fours with an eagerness you find to be adorably childlike. With a shake of his bum, Chanyeol makes for the green tube, quickly negotiating his entrance as though he had come prepared for an excursion like this. Once inside the tube, the echoes of his clambering reach your ears, and you rest the back of your hand against your lips, chuckling to yourself as you hear the banging of his large feet carrying him, messily, through the tube.
'Yoga paying off then?' you call with a giggle, listening for sounds that give away his location.
'Fuck off.' Chanyeol's voice carries slowly, muffled by the thick plastic that separates you from him.
'What am I supposed to say if you get stuck in there?'
You smile widens when your only response is a muffled hum of exasperation, the sounds of his struggle falling quiet. Even without him beside you, the tension in the atmosphere continues to linger, heightened by the silence and the shift in humor. His focus on achieving his goal is palpable, seeping through the play place and quickening the speed of your blood through your heart. Always, he is like this, committed to winning only slightly less than he is committed to you, and when the two collide, there are few things that could ease him out of such an intense state of wanting.
Bending to pick up his coat, you press your face to the wool, letting your eyes fall closed as his cologne makes your lungs burn. Just the scent of him makes you salivate, the softness of the fabric ticking your cheeks and raising a phantom touch of his fingers, memories of all the times he's cupped your face as he kissed you, held your face in his hands as he rocked into you, thumbs wiping tears from your eyes the night he proposed, after your first fight, after he told you he loved you.
His hands have been all over you, and still you feel him, always, wanting him just as much as the first time he looked you in the eyes, ears red and mouth dry, telling you he wouldn't be able to sleep if you went another night knowing how badly he needed you.
Your thoughts are interrupted by the sound of light tapping, a rhythmic pulsing from somewhere in the fort, and you raise your head, smirking, expecting to hear his needy plea for help within a tube. Instead, you find your husband within the purple rectangle, peeking out the small window, beaming and waving, pressing his hand and forehead to the plastic, silently begging you to join him.
'Would you look at that,' you mutter. 'Looks like we'll be using my coat, then.'
Dropping his coat back to the floor, you regard the tube skeptically before sighing, getting on your hands and knees to mimic Chanyeol's approach. After a few moments of awkward, uncoordinated crawling, you emerge from the end of the tube, finding yourself at a fork. The route to your right appears much smaller, enough that you would have to crawl on your stomach to make through entirely, and cannot fathom how Chanyeol would have fit his legs through the corners. Heading left, you crawl until you find yourself at a thin, narrow ladder leading up to the red cube below the purple one.
With an exasperated sigh, you pull yourself out of the small space, navigating carefully, so you can get on the ladder without slipping.
'Chan, how the fuck do I get up this without breaking things?' you ask, looking around and feeling certain this ladder will not hold your weight.
'I dunno,' Chanyeol's voice comes, distant yet remarkably close, echoing around you through the tunnels. ‘Climb.’
'Fucking...climb where,' you mutter, hoping for a different ladder to be mentioned.
'I went up the wall grip,' Chanyeol says matter-of-factly, assuming you and everyone else you have met in your life knows exactly what he is referencing. 
'Helpful.'
You begin climbing the ladder, slowly placing your shoes on each rung and pausing so that you don't slip, hoping that the ladder doesn't tip back. The yellow metal is slippery, and with each grasp you sneer, hoping it's just because your hands are clammy, that the heat from desire has mixed with the heating of the building and the heat that has gathered in the play place, making everything feel damp.
'How’s it going, precious? Where are you?' Chanyeol’s voice calls, encouraging and excited.
'I’m climbing the ladder of death,' you manage, reaching the top and seeing a tilted entrance to the red square.
Narrowing your eyes, you look down to your feet, keeping aware of the heel of your shoes as you coordinate flattening yourself enough to push yourself both off the ladder and up into the square.
Chanyeol's laugh ripples through the tubes, a symphony that makes you grip the plastic landing with fervor. 'I’m fairly certain you’re making that sound far more exciting than it actually is.'
'Children are meant to climb this, Chanyeol.' Pushing yourself up into the red square, you let yourself be led by the sound of his voice. 'Not grown adults.'
'How did you even get there?' he asks, though he does not pause for your answer. 'You must have gone the wrong way.'
Emerging into the purple rectangle, you cock and eyebrow at him as he beams, scrambling to take your hands and helping you inside. 'I didn't know there was a map for fucking.'
Pulling you into the center of the rectangle, Chanyeol's smile morphs from one of an amused grin to one of profound affection, irises swimming with a heady combination of want and need and unprecedented devotion. He lets himself have his fill of you as you settle, his penetrating stare raising the temperature several degrees just by its intensity. Moving your hair from your face, he lets his fingers card through the strands, his expression softening. 
'You made it,' he praises, forehead dropping to yours before pressing a kiss to your nose.
Inching closer, you relish the way he never fails to create a cocktail of almost painful arousal and blood deep longing that burns, not unlike a star, between you as you fall heart first into one another. Letting your foreheads touch and breaths become shared for several moments, luxuriating in the act of breathing and existing together, you feel a wave of desire course through your veins as he hums, lost in pleasure and becoming carried away with the totality of you. Shaking your head, you pull back, settling on the floor as your cross your legs, looking from side to side with a grin.
'This is...cozy,' you tease, cocking your head to the side playfully.
Chuckling, Chanyeol pushes back to settle on his legs, rotating so his back rests against the wall, creating enough space for his long limbs to extend in front of him. He enthusiastically spreads his arms, inviting and welcoming you to him, and you eagerly comply, moving to his side to sling one leg over his lap, settling on, and against, him with a contented sigh.
Delicately cupping his face in your hands, you let your fingers stroke over the shell of his ears and lean forward to capture his lips in a kiss, corner of your mouth curling into a satisfied smile as he releases a small, relieved moan. His hands grip your hips beneath your coat, pressing you roughly down against his groin as he rolls up into you slowly, gently, enacting a promise of what's to come. Licking at his lips, he opens for you, tongues touching and gliding, your hands shifting to the base of his neck, fisting in his hair and massaging his scalp in encouragement.
Breaking the kiss, his head falls back, mouth open and panting as he struggles to catch his breath, lips red and wet, eyes dark from the dilation of his pupils.
'Better?' he asks with an impish smirk, a gruff sound that barrels through you, pooling in your belly.
'Tons.'
Claiming his lips once more, you try to keep the kiss chaste, hoping to tease the edges of his control as you move down to his jaw, his thumbs rubbing hard circles into your hips through your pants. But his hands move swiftly, sensing you're ready to pull away, and he places one hand firmly on the back of your neck, keeping you in place, deepening the kiss as he rolls up into your center once more. Through his pants, you feel the hardness of his cock beginning to form, the pressure against your core, even through layers of clothes enough to send a choked breath tumbling into his waiting mouth.
Running his tongue along your bottom lip before sucking it between his teeth, he lets his hands slip away from your neck, reassured he has you where he wants you, and lets his fingers nestle beneath the collar of your shirt. It’s a featherlight touch, the tickle of him against a soft, rarely touched and barely seen part of you sending a pool of anticipation and wetness to your folds, and you feel how slick you have become as you move against him.
Hands still gripping his hair, you tug him back, breaking the kiss as you grind down into his lap, transfixed by the way his brow furrows, eyes locked on yours and tongue coming to lick his lips before he bits the flesh in wanting. Repeating the action, you grind into him and his head falls forward onto your shoulder, body wired and hands needy, his level of arousal given away by the slow dry thrust he offers to your core.
'Tell me this wasn’t a good idea,' Chanyeol moans into your neck, lips moving against your skin as he speaks. 
With a growl of possessiveness, he places a wet kiss at the juncture of your neck and shoulder. His hands push the collar of your shirt aside, forcibly enough the button at your breasts slips open, and attaches his lips to the skin before he nips at you, teeth ghosting over the places his tongue so deftly heats. Clutching at him, your hands leave his hair to press your fingers into the muscle of his broad shoulders, shuddering through a current of arousal as your head tips back, opening to him, offering and giving yourself over to his heart, his mouth, his soul. 
Enticed, Chanyeol takes a hand away from your hip, smiling as you whine at the loss of contact, and cradles the back of your head against his palm. Nuzzling against the center of your throat, he mumbles a low curse before biting at the tendon, sending fire into your veins and making you grind deeply against his lap, aching to hold him inside you. 
‘It was an awful idea,’ you whimper, tugging at his hair once more to move his face away. Gliding your hands over his shoulders and down his arms, you grip his hands and guide them to the buttons of your shirt. ‘But I need you, and I don’t really care where or how it happens. I just need you to hurry up.’
He releases a breathy laugh, large fingers struggling to undo the small buttons of your shirt without requiring further encouragement. ‘We’ll have to keep quiet, baby,’ he reminds you with an unsteady tone, ears turning an adorable shade of crimson as your shirt falls off your shoulders and down your arms. With your breasts exposed, you watch as he swallows, rolling up into your core as he kisses at your chest. ‘Think you can manage that?’
Bringing your hands to his neck, you slide them down to his tie, tugging at the Windsor knot with vigor as you smile. 
‘Can you?’ you counter. ‘Or will we have to use this?’
Using two fingers you push his face gently away from your chest, showing him the end of his tie. Years together and still be blushes at the sight of you, spine and body and mind wound to a coil at the knowledge you are his, no one else’s, and the very thought always sends his voice to an octave of possession that makes your bones rattle. Truthfully, you are both vocal, but his voice hits like thunder, juts against your skin and burrows into your pores with the same earnestness as he buries himself into you, keeping you full and keeping the world on edge, knowing you are his, you are his, you are his, and he absolutely will never let you go.
Nostrils flaring at the thought of either you or he, or both of you, so caught up in lust and loving that you crave one another’s names into your skin from the volume of having and taking that a gag is required, he pulls his hands from your body. Brow turning severe and demanding, he juts his chin forward and lowers his voice, stepping into a place of authority.
‘Bra off. Undress yourself for me,’ he commands, undoing the rest of the knot.
With wide eyed obedience, you bring your arms back to the clasp of your bra, unlatching it and wishing the silk of your fingers was the rough callous of fingertips, aching for the heaviness of his touch. It falls away from you the same moment his tie slithers from his neck and into the space between your bodies. Sweat builds at your hairline and the base of your neck, settling into grooves you did not know you contained until he roused the full length of your being, skin slick with a craving for his body on yours that borders precariously on greed. 
Enthralled by the harsh rise and fall of his chest, you kiss sweetly at his lips, nipples hardened by a yearning for his palms against the sensitive nerves. And it hits you, amidst the voraciousness of your appetite and the endless stretch of utter reverence your heart carries for him, that this kind of wanting has thrown you both off your axis, delivered you to the brink of a risk that carries a dangerous consequence.
Stomach dropping, you let the anxiety coat your throat as you speak. ‘Chan.’ Your hands come to hold his, halting his motions of unbuttoning his shirt, steadying his movements.
Immediately, he stops, gaze full of concern and scans your body for hurt or marks or a reason he should stop. Always, this is his gut reaction to a hint of sadness or worry in your voice - a soul bound promise to ensure your wellbeing, and ensure he loves you back into the sun.
Gliding his hand over your cheek, fingers moving into your hair as he strokes the strands, his other arm wraps around your waist, pulling you as close to his chest as he can. ‘What is it, baby?’
Softening at his concern, your own hand rests against his cheek, breath catching in your chest with a mild ache as he leans into your touch. ‘We do shit like this all the time, but...now,  I could lose my job.’
Nodding, he catches your lips and searing kiss, pouring his encouragement and understanding into your blood. You drink it down, hoping that this kind of affection will give you wings, will provide you the confidence to be young and free and wholly alive, and in love, in the arms of the man who taught you to be brave. But still, he gives you an out, refusing to push you to a limit you aren’t ready to take.
‘We don’t have to, baby,’ he affirms, breaking the kiss and regarding you with a conviction that makes your mouth run dry. ‘Not if you don’t want it.’
Shaking your head, you pull his hand from your hair, twining your fingers together in reassurance. ‘I do. You know I do.’ He lifts your clasped hands to his mouth, dropping a kiss against your knuckles. Overwhelmed by the kindness he radiates, you offer him a tender smile, even when half-hard and longing to be buried between your thighs. ‘But there’s a window right there. What if someone sees?’
Chanyeol's gaze shifts away from your face, settling behind you to regard the small clear circle. He pauses briefly, mind racing and thoughts loud enough you can almost hear them, before he breaks into a wide grin, releasing his hand to guide your hips up and away from his lap. Abruptly, he flips you, swiftly moving his hand to your mouth to muffle your exclamation of shock and squeezes your hip in warning. Now, with you resting on all fours he curls over your back, planting a wet kiss to the center of your spine, easing your bodies forward until your face rests directly in the center of the window. 
‘Then you’ll have you keep watch.' 
You can hear the smirk in his voice, the blissed out honey cadence he adopts when he gets to be the one in control, leading your fucking with a confidence that makes your thighs clench, inner walls gripping at a hollow sense of nothingness.
From this angle you can just make out the edges of the tables, will see the moment anyone approaches the play place and can alert Chanyeol to stop. But still, you are reminded of the risk of someone approaching, the heat of anxiety urging you along to finish, and to finish silently, with Chanyeol’s hands and skin all over you.
And you'd protest this angle, would remind him that this is wrong and unprofessional and illegal, if you did not want him just as violently, too, since you left him in the morning. You came, loudly and into the smooth angle of his shoulder, clutching at his arms with enough pressure to tear straight through to the bone, but still you wanted him. You got out of bed, naked and sweating and trembling, and still you wanted him. You got dressed, covered your sensitive groin with underwear that moistened on contact, and still you wanted him.
This, of course, was his tactic. To remind you there are many other ways to be seen, and to be had, and he would always find his way to drink his fill of you, choosing the most isolated approach to assure your body in pleasure was for his eyes only. Taming you, his universe, for all the world to see if only they would look up.
Rutting against your ass with a shallow grunt, the pad of his index finger runs over your bottom lip, tracing the flesh with a roughness that makes blood rush beneath the skin. 
'Why didn't you wear a skirt today?'  he laments, dipping his finger into your open mouth. Closing around it, you suck at the digit, eyes falling closed as you imagine your mouth full, wrapped around his cock with your head held firmly in place. His voice breaks, stumbling over his words before he can properly gather them. 'Would have been so much faster to get inside you.'
Pulling his finger from your lips with a soft pop, his hands move to the button of your trousers, thumbing it open and undoing the zipper as his other slips beneath the waistband of your underwear. He grips the band of your pants firmly, ready to tug them down at a moments notice, but instead lets two fingers trace the wetness that has smeared over your folds, gliding them along your slit without letting them push inside. Biting your lip, you press your ass back against his hips, feeling the full force of his erection at this angle, and shiver, wanting to be full twice over. 
'I could have looked you in the eye when you come around me,' he continues through grit teeth, meeting your ass with a thrust that makes him hiss. 'Asking me with your eyes to fill you up, quiet but aching for it.'
His hand leaves you, slipping up and away from a core that makes you whine in displeasure. Behind you, Chanyeol chuckles at the sound, a dark laugh that tumbles down your back in an avalanche. Guiding your pants over and down your ass, he pushes them down to your knees, walking his hands up your legs before scratching at the sensitive skin where your thighs meet your groin. Lowering your chin to your chest, you exhale silently, nails digging into the plastic to keep yourself quiet. 
'When I saw you put these on this morning,' he says, snapping the band of your underwear, 'I immediately wanted to take them off.'
Silently, you curse, the atmosphere becoming thick and heady. All of your body feels dampened by him, cunt and pores dripping with want for him, saliva wetting your parted lips and pussy aching to be soaked full of him. He lets both hands slide over your stomach, pausing his ministrations, pulling your back into an arch against his chest, and demanding that you listen. Raising your head, you look back out the window, vision unfocused and note the way life seems to continue, mundane and dull, not fifty feet below.
'You expected me to just let you walk away from me.’ Mouth against your ear, he licks at the shell, moving his hands up slowly to cup your breasts, massaging the supple flesh . 'My come still dripping down your legs, staining you so pretty.'
Clenching around nothing at the rich chocolate of his voice, you release a wet moan, rolling your shoulders forward slightly to put more of your breasts in his hands. 'Chan, please.'
'What do you want, kitten?' he whispers, sounding so sweet, so docile, so utterly, unbelievably dangerous. 
'Your fingers,’ you try, pushing back against his groin. Lifting one hand, you reach back, hoping to palm against his cock, but he removes his hand from your chest, grabbing your wrist to press it back to the floor. With a soft whimper of defeat, you try again ‘Want your cock inside me. Please, anything.'
He hums, considering your words and releasing your wrist to settle between your legs. Sliding the line of your underwear to the side, the pressure against your folds making you sigh, he swirls two fingers over your cunt. The sound of your wetness seems to echo in the plastic cube, though you know it’s just your heightened senses making everything - everything about his touch, his breath, and the almost painful emptiness of your inner walls - resonate. 
'Do you know what I wanted this morning?' he asks, voice low as he presses the tips of his fingers inside you.
Whelmed by the sudden something moving inside you, you simply shake your head, luxuriating in the sensation of his skin and bony knuckles as they spread you delicately before moving further into inside, to the second knuckle. 
'Words, kitten. Use them,’ he commands. ‘Or do you want me to spank you? Remind you what happens when you disobey?'
Removing his other hand from your breast, he slides the fullness of his palm down your spine before lifting it, delivering a light slap at the same moment he lets his fingers push deep inside you to the hilt. 
A moan builds in your chest, threatening to splinter the cage bones before you catch it, choking on the sound.
Swallowing thickly, you inhale deeply, letting the oxygen burn before you speak. 'What did you want?'
He sets a slow rhythm with his fingers, spreading them with every other outward thrust to prepare you. The bones in his knuckles tease you, and you clench around his hand, desperate to hold him inside.
'I wanted to fuck my come back into you,’ he bites you, ‘add more to it before I spread it over your chest. Maybe even come on your tongue.'
Chanyeol adds a third finger, speeding up the rhythm and lets his other hand fall back on the soft flesh of your ass, spanking you harder this time over your underwear. Moaning, you squeeze your eyes shut, wiggling back into his palm as he massages the area before he reaches for the band, pulling your underwear down and letting the curve of your cheeks keep the band in place. 
‘You felt how much I wanted you too,’ he chastises. ‘Felt my dick against your hip and you got up, gave me a full view of this ass like I wouldn’t want another bite.’
Again, he lifts his hand, creating a slight breeze in the air that makes the wetness at your clit and thighs tingle. This time, his spank is hard, a crack that seems to detonate around the plastic. A soft cry is wrenched from your lips, legs starting to tremble as you lift the back of your hand to your mouth, muffling your exclamation of pain and pleasure. 
Noticing your weakening resolve, Chanyeol stops the soothing rub of your skin prematurely, letting the sting of his palm burn into the flesh as he blindly sends his hand seeking. It’s not a deep hurt, certainly nothing compared to the times he’s slapped your ass red, punished you for the way you called him at work and talked him to a painful erection; the way you wrapped your lips around his cock and sucked him to the edge only to walk away, going back to dinner with his parents; the way you wore silk to his office’s holiday dinner, and sat far away from him all night, spreading your legs wide to reveal your lack of underwear every time he walked by. 
No, this sting is positively placid compared to the times he’s ensured you would not sit without remembering his hand, but it aches just the same, tightening the muscles in the base of your spine and suddenly making you painfully aware of your neglected clit.
Chanyeol releases a soft noise of satisfaction before bringing his hand to your face, fist full of his tie.
'Open up,’ he commands. ‘You’ll have to bite down on this to keep yourself quiet.’
Obediently, you open your mouth, letting him gently push the fabric inside, the bulge of the base tucked against your tongue and ensuring it does not come apart.
‘Can you breathe, baby?’ Chanyeol softly takes your chin and turns your head toward his leaning, over you to make sure you are safe. ‘Comfortable? Let me know if it’s too much.’
Eyes locked on his, studying the deep black of his pupils, full of lust and longing and concern, you nod, thinking this kind of affection would be sweet if he did not curl his fingers at the first sign of your approval, grazing the sweet spot inside you with practiced diligence. Immediately, your eyes blow wide, biting down on the tie and letting it muffle the exclamation of ecstasy he rips from you.
And all at once, his hands on you disappear, leaving you alone and slipping from your center with a speed that makes your head look frantically back to his, seeking an answer.
'Play with yourself,’ he mutters before slipping his fingers into his mouth and sucking your juices from them. His eyes roll back briefly, tongue peeking out to lap the spaces in between. ‘I need to undo these and I don't have much room.'
The pun of his reference to the space inside the cube and the lack of room within his trousers makes you smile, but only momentarily. Wiping a hand on your leg, hoping the traces of sweat that have built along your skin will clean some part of you fingers and knowing, with lament, that it will only aid in ensuring they become more sticky, you lightly toy with your clit. The relief you had hoped for does not come, and you know, without a shadow of a doubt this was his plan. 
You would never touch yourself as forcibly as you craved, always hyper aware of the germs children carry, the germs of public spaces, thrilled by the risk and disgusted by the consequence, trapping yourself in your own tug of war that kept you on edge and waiting for him to push you. 
Chanyeol wastes no time in undoing the button and fly of his trousers, already too far gone in his own wanting to delay his pleasure. He’d wanted you since morning, wanted you since he decided to come to you, wanted you before he’d stepped inside the restaurant, and now that he has you as he wants you, there is little control left within his veins to cool his blood. He tugs his pants and briefs down in one swift motion, the length of his erection springing free and standing tall. 
Gripping it steadily with his hand, he settles back behind you, kissing your ear, your cheek, your neck as he places his knees comfortably between yours. 
‘Hands and knees, kitten,’ he says gently, biting the juncture of your neck and shoulder hard enough for it to bruise. ‘Make sure no one sees.’ 
With your hands in place and your forehead lulling enough to rest against the window, Chanyeol guides the tip of his cock to your center. Your eyes flutter closed as you feel the come and go of his hand as he pumps himself, taking the wetness from your thighs and folds, spreading it over his length. 
‘I can slip right inside,’ he murmurs to himself. ‘You get so wet for me. I’m so lucky to have a pussy made of velvet.’
And with that, he pushes himself slowly inside, gripping your hips to keep you both steady. 
Grateful for the tie in your mouth, you moan at the feeling of being spread so full, whining desperately as he rolls his hips, delivering himself to your center and burying his cock inside you to the hilt. Without hesitation, Chanyeol pulls his hips back with an agile snap, only to come forward again, the bones of his hips smacking into yours and making you slip forward. He sets a punishing rhythm, fingers pressing into your flesh hard enough for you to know you will be carrying his marks - the indentation of his teeth on your shoulder turning a soft shade of lavender, the dots of his fingers surely deep enough to adorn a regal shade of blue, and the sweet red of the hickeys he kissed onto your neck blooming not unlike the petals of flowers.
The hot steel of his member scorches you, sends your heart beating into your throat, the rush of your blood flooding your ears as your tongue throbs in time with your pulse. Already, you feel yourself clenching around him, wanting him deeper, wanting him harder, wanting him everywhere, and know that you will not lost. In public, you rarely do, given over to the raw intensity of lust, scorched thin and turned to ash before either of you moves within the other. 
Chanyeol bends down against your back, dropping his teeth to the indents he had created without applying any pressure, grunting against your skin and licking aimlessly with his tongue as he thrusts into you. The wet sounds of your fucking fill the cube, and the thought crosses your mind briefly that such a vigorous rhythm will surely give you away, but it bleeds away, burned by the press of his tip against your spot. It’s hard to focus on much other than this, the pound of his hips against yours, the almost painful way your skin presses into the plastic - marked by something other than his touch - and the way the intoxicating aroma of his musk has started to temper the atmosphere. You smell him, deep down into your lungs, and you choke on him, crying out into the tie and wishing it was his mouth swallowing your voice whole. 
‘You’re so pretty when you’re like this,’ he mutters, lifting his mouth from your shoulder and pressing it to your ear. ‘Stuffed full of me and wanting more.’
Clenching around his cock, you reach weakly behind you, grappling for his hip to scratch a long line against the skin. The most sensitive part of him, his sides, was always your crutch, a method of regaining an element of power when he had you this way, but once again, he grabs your wrist and presses it back to the ground, rolling into you slowly before pulling out, leaving just his tip inside you.
‘Stay still,’ he threatens, rolling his hips in figure-eights. ‘You know how we both get when I let you touch me.’ He eases his cock back inside you, offering you shallow, tantalizing thrusts. The tease makes your thighs shake. ‘I’ll scream your name tonight, when you’re the only one who can hear me beg for you.’
You can’t answer, violently torn between shaking your head no and nodding your head yes. When he’s like this, often his head is thrown back in bliss, Chanyeol yelling your name like a prayer, and you miss it - miss the music in his soul, the enduring cry of pleasure is yours. But instead, you scratch along the plastic, rocking your ass back against his cock, hoping to take him deeper. 
‘I’m going to make you come,’ he says, speeding up his thrusts once more as his hand ghosts over your arm, down your stomach, before pressing gently on your mound. ‘I’m going to make you come and I want to feel it.’
With that, he resumes unforgiving rhythm of his thrusts, his fingers diving down over your cunt to tap in time against your clit. The shock of firm, precise pleasure against the swollen bundle of nerves makes your walls clench erratically, your ass thrusting back against his hips messily, desperate in your uncoordinated attempt to reach the climax you can feel building in your belly and thighs. Eyes starting to water, your vision blurs, breath coming in strained huffs as he alternates taps and swirls of his finger in time with his thrusts. 
‘That’s it, kitten,’ he coos, his own thrusts losing their rhythm as he nears his orgasm. ‘Come all over my cock. Let me fill this pussy up. And be quiet about it.’ 
Inside and around you, he is relentless, leading you over the edge before offering a final push, pressing roughly against your clit as he hits your spot. Muffled, your tongue licks at the tie as you struggle to yell his name, clenching around his cock as your back arches, orgasm making the blood in your veins feel like wildfire. The coil in your belly releases in waves, rolling down and through your skin in a torrent that makes your nerves ache. You feel him, all of him - deep inside you as you tremble around him; against your skin, his chest slick and his mouth wet, his own whines sadly tucked away inside his throat; within your bones, rocking the structure of your marrow into something that carries nothing but the kiss of his name. 
Chanyeol is a sensory overload, the totality of him making you throb through your orgasm, vision hazed by white and pussy dripping over him, the wet squelch of your release making the cube sound as though it’s starting to sweat. 
His thrusts gain momentum as the aftershocks of your orgasm pushes your nerves into oversensitivity, though they are hardly coordinated. Against your legs, his thighs begin to shake, trembling with the oncoming storm of his own releases. With a few thrusts, his hand moves away from your clit to grip your hips, his head falling into the base of your neck as he comes, hot and wet inside you, the warmth of his release coating your walls and mixing with your own juices. 
He stills against you, both of you shaking together, rocked by the force of want and coming down from the raw tempest of yearning you both keep locked away, as best you can. Slowly, his fingers release your hips, rubbing soft, gentle circles over the bruises in apology as his lips give shape to barely audible whispers.
‘I love you,’ he mutters to himself, blissed out and unwilling to find reality. ‘I love you, I love you, you’re everything, my heart.’
Smiling to yourself, you bow your head and spit out the tie, squinting as your eyes burn with sweat and tears. Your limbs are unsteady, bones feeling not unlike gel and ready to give out at a moments notice. Reaching over your shoulder, your fingers graze at his hair, carding through the strands to stroke him back to you, back to the pillar of control you need to help you come down.
Slowly, he comes back to himself with a tiny whine, kissing up your spine as he gently eases his softening cock from your core. Whimpering in discomfort, you let your arms give out beneath you, only to find Chanyeol’s arms wrapped around you, pulling you to his chest as he holds you close. Turning to face him, you nuzzle into his neck, reminding yourself you cannot fall asleep - you absolutely cannot fall asleep - even though you so desperately want to you. 
‘Are you okay?’ he asks, kissing your forehead as he smooths your hair from your face.
‘I’m fine,’ you croak, throat dry from lack of use and the strain of being gagged. ‘I’ll need a bottle of water, though.’ 
For a few seconds, you let yourself be held, glad for the privacy and glad for the protective strength in his arms as he holds you. Eventually, you hear the distant murmurs of children just beyond the play place, adrenaline becoming replaced with anxiety.
‘How do you suppose we get out of here?’ you ask, eyes popping open as you peer at him. ‘I’m not strong enough to go back down that ladder.’
Chanyeol chuckles, kissing you deeply before winking.
‘I thought about that, too,’ he says with a smirk.
‘Oh, no,’ you groan, having already seen where his thoughts have lead you.
‘There’s a slide right here that leads to a ball pit,’ he advises, utterly sure of himself. 
Cocking an eyebrow at him, you match his smirk with a teasing pull of your lips. ‘Was the whole point of this excursion one long pun?’
He blushes, smiling playfully. ‘Maybe.’ 
962 notes · View notes
kpop---scenarios · 5 years
Text
Bad Habits
Tumblr media
This was requested by a lovely lady! 
Moodboard was done by the beautiful: @lovely-kpopp-blog​
Pairing: Chanyeol x reader/ Siwon x reader/ Surprisr x reader. 
Warning: Cheating, SMUT, light stalking, swearing. 
Word Count: 11.9k 
Everyone has bad habits, whether its smoking, drinking, drugs, or stealing. 
 And others, like you, it just so happens to be sleeping with a man who is engaged. You never planned on being a mistress, in fact you had always hated those who cheated, but everything that happened in your life led you up to where you are now. 
Always remember, there’s two sides to every story.
All your life you’d looked up to the man who raised you, your father. He was a king to you, the one who would always be there for you, the one who scared away the monsters. He was the one who protected you from all the scary things as you grew up. He was there for you everyday when you got home from school with a warm smile on his face and his arms outright, ready to embrace you. 
Until one day he wasn’t there. And the next day he wasn’t. It had been months since you had seen your father, and your mother refused to talk about it. She would only shake her head and weep if you brought him up, so eventually you stopped asking. Until about a year later, when you were 18, you had gotten a phone call from him. He wanted to see you and explain his absence. You were hesitant, rightfully so bit you ultimately agreed to meet him. 
A part of you was excited to finally see him after countless returned letters, and unanswered phone calls. You arrive at the coffee shop he suggested meeting at and the first thing you see is a smile that you would recognize anywhere. Your father, was laughing with another woman. He had his arms wrapped around a woman that was not your mother, and that’s when it hit you. 
He really had been cheating on your mom. He had really left her for a younger woman. You wanted to deny it all this time, refusing to believe that your father would do anything like that. Until now, when it smacked you in the face and you couldn’t fight back the tears. As your father waved at you, anger immediately took over your body. You stomped over there, the tears flowing. Your dads smiling face faltered to confused and upset, seeing you in the state you were in. 
“Y/N, what’s.. “ he began before you cut him off. 
 “So this is why you disappeared? You left mom and I for some fucking hussy" you spit, gesturing to the woman who now looked uncomfortable. 
 “Its not what you think" your father tried to explain. “Just let me explain" he tries.  
“Fucking save it" you spit. “I don’t want to see you ever again" you cry. Turning around you storm out of the shop, running down the sidewalk, blinded by your tears. 
 You hadn’t seen your father in 7 years. It’s not as though he hadn’t tried to reach out to you. He tried constantly for the last 7 years, including the other day, but you refused.
Now you were happy. You had put enough of your past with your father behind you to have a relatively healthy relationship and did your best to trust him. You and Chanyeol had been together for almost 3 years and you’d never been happier. 
You had just transferred to a new company, and he was the first person to show you around and be nice to you. After that first day, you always ate lunch together, you went out on weekends, went for coffee. You two were constantly together. You had fallen fast and easily for him. You were hesitant when he asked you to be his girlfriend because you weren’t sure if you could trust him. 
Would he hurt you? Would he treat you right? Would he leave you? All those questions swarmed your head, but despite all your hesitations, you said yes. And you were so glad you did. 
 The life you had built with him was so amazing. You were beyond happy and could see a life going further with him. He had recently been bringing up the possibility of marriage and children and your heart fluttered. You were happy. 
You were, until tonight. 
You had been working a little later than usual, It was a Sunday, but your boss had needed you to come in and help him with some case studies. Being a secretary to a lawyer was exhausting. You worked long hours, most days. However, he was going away for a few weeks so that meant you had some paid time off, and you couldn’t wait. You sent Chanyeol a quick message telling him you’d be home around 9pm and he replied he wanted to have a movie night and cuddle. After the week you had, you looked forward to it immensely. 
To your surprise, you had finished work rather early, around 7pm. You happily packed up your belongings and head home on the bus. You only lived a few blocks away from work, which was handy but you weren’t in the best neighborhood so the bus was a safer option for you. 
 You were excited as you walked up the stairs to your front door. 
 You were excited as you turned your key in the lock. 
 You were happy as you slipped off your heels and your jacket, before reaching around and unhooking your bra, taking it off and throwing it onto the couch. 
 You were happy until you noticed another bra on the couch. One that definitely did not belong to you.
 You were happy until you heard the familiar moans of Chanyeol. Him growling the same words he said to you as he fucked you. The same names he called you in and out of bed. 
You burst through the door, to find Chanyeol fucking some  girl from behind. 
More specifically, your best friend. 
“Y/N. It’s not what it looks like" she cries as Chanyeol pulls out of her quickly, scrambling off the bed. 
 “I can explain baby" he huffs, finding anything he could use to cover himself up with. 
 At this point you were numb. You just stared at the two people in the world you thought would never hurt you. The two people you thought you could trust with anything. They knew your past. They knew you had a hard time trusting people, but these were the only two that you had opened up too, spilling your deepest, darkest secrets. You told everything to them. 
“How could you?” you ask. You want to cry. You want to scream, but you couldn’t. “After everything I’ve told you. You knew everything about my past and you go and do this? The two people I’ve trusted the most betray me in the worst possible way.” You whisper. 
 “Please Y/N, please let me explain. It was a mistake. It was never supposed go happen" Minsoo, your best friend.. ex best friend cries. 
 “Really? Then what was supposed to happen?” you spit, the rage finally building up. You clench your fists, tightly. How dare they try to excuse this? 
 “He called me a few weeks ago to help him plan the proposal he was going to do.” she whispers. 
 “So it’s been going on a few weeks?” you scoff. “You claim you love me and want to propose and have fucking children with me, but you can’t keep your fucking cock in your pants?” 
“She kissed me first! She said how she wished she had a man like me!” Chanyeol yells, in an attempt to defend himself. 
 “Why didn’t you just, I don’t know.. push her off? Or are you just fucking clueless?” you scoff. “And a man like him?” you ask, pointing to Minsoo. “So what, you just decide to take him for yourself like the greedy bitch you are?” 
 “I never meant too..” Minsoo begins before Chanyeol cuts her off. 
 “We can work through this.. all of us. We can put it behind us. We can get married and I will stay away from Minsoo" Chanyeol offers. 
 “Or.. you can both get fucked. Oh wait, looks like you’ve already done that.” You spit, storming out of the room. 
 Everything was blurry, you could barely see through your tears. Somehow you ended up a nightclub. The music blaring, women smiling as they danced on men, who would likely fuck them over. 
As you ordered your fourth tequila shot, the tears wouldn’t stop flowing. What the fuck, is all you could think. You huffed as you pulled your phone out of your pocket. 
71 missed calls. 104 new messages. 
You read a few from Chanyeol. 
 Please baby. 
 I’m so sorry. 
 I love you. 
 And you read a few from Minsoo. 
 It was a mistake. 
 I can’t lose you over a guy. 
 Please talk to me. 
You scoffed at both of them. They were likely still at the apartment, telling each other what to say. You wished them well. You were sure she would end up knocked up by him, he would cheat again and leave her to take care of their kid. They had a bright future together. 
 Tossing your phone on the bar, you groaned as you dropped your head into your hands. You wanted to scream and curse, but instead you looked up and ordered another shot. 
 “You okay?” the man beside you asked, sipping on his drink. 
 “No" you say, your eyes still shut.  
“Ahh. Trouble in paradise?” he chuckles. 
 “Paradise?” you laugh. “You mean hell? I caught my boyfriend and my best friend fucking in my bed tonight.” You declare. 
 “Fuck, they sound shitty" He sighs. “Bartender, another round for my friend here" he says. 
You look at him, seeing an extremely handsome face. His suit was tight, showing off his large muscle. “Shitty? Try tasteless, foul, sleazy scums of the earth.” You say. 
 He laughs. “Fair enough. Could I interest you in a dance? Maybe take your mind off things, at least temporary” he offers. 
 “I don’t even know your name" you say, looking him straight in the eyes. 
 “Choi Siwon" he answers, extending his hand to you. 
 “Y/N L/N" you say, returning the shake. “If you buy me another drink, I’ll consider it" you smirk, raising an eyebrow. 
 “Bartender. Two more shots please” he smiles, his eyes never leaving your face. 
Twenty minutes later, you’re doing your best to casually walk out of the men’s bathroom, your lipstick smeared and your hair a mess. You try to adjust yourself, to make it look like you hadn’t just been fucked hard. 
 As you’re walking through the small hallway, a smile forms on your face as your think about what happened only minutes ago, and what led up to that moment. 
*You and Siwon taking a shot, your eyes never losing contact. 
 You licking your lips as you stare at his. 
 Him cocking his eyebrow as he puts his hand on your thigh, slowly rubbing his fingers up and down. 
 You getting off the barstool, excusing yourself to the bathroom and ‘accidently’ rubbing your ass against him. You peering over your shoulder as you walk away, your hips swaying. 
Siwon grinning as he quickly follows you. 
 Him grabbing your shoulder and spinning you around before you’re able to walk into the women’s bathroom, nudging his knee in-between your legs, your wrist pinned against the wall. 
 “You sure about this?” he had asked you. 
 “Fuck me" you whined.*
Sitting on the same barstool, your pussy aches for more as you think about how he sat you on the sink and hiked up your skirt before moving your panties to the side. His tounge licking you, his mouth sucking your clit. The way he only undid his pants enough to allow his cock to spring free, before entering you raw. The way his large hand clamped itself over your mouth, as he pounded his cock into you. 
 You ached for more. However, he had disappeared after you had left the bathroom. What ever happened to the dance you were supposed to get?  You assumed he had just gotten what he wanted and you were now going to head back to your apartment to deal with the shit show that was your life now. Nodding at the bartender, you just want to pay your tab now and get this shitty conversation over as quickly as you could.  
“I’d like to pay my tab" you half slur. 
 The bartender chuckles. “It’s been taken care of, by your friend. This is also for you" he tells you, sliding a napkin towards you. 
 Opening it up you see a phone number with a short message. ‘Let’s do it again. 2262836375. - S' 
 A smile plasters over your face as you shove the note into your bra, getting up to head out. Arriving back at your apartment, you’re met by a crying Chanyeol and Minsoo, both still crying but finally dressed. 
 “Is there a reason you’re both still crying on my fucking couch?” 
 “We’re too distraught to do anything else” Minsoo cries. 
 “Well you can both do whatever the fuck you want. I’m grabbing your shit and you can get out.” You snap at Chanyeol, walking into the bedroom. 
 You’re immediately disgusted as you stare at the bed you once shared with Chanyeol. It was once a special place for the two of you, the secrets you shared, the laughter, the tears. It was all now tainted by the two people you trusted most. Now you were going to have to burn it. After grabbing everything he had left there, you roll his suitcase out into the living room, where the two are still sitting on the couch, crying. 
 “Please Y/N. I love you" Chanyeol says, looking at you with the puppy dog eyes that used to melt your heart. 
And now you just felt rage. “If you loved me, you wouldn’t have fucked my best friend. Sorry, ex best friend" you spit, glaring at Minsoo. “I hope the two of you have a terrible fucking life together. You deserve it. Now get the fuck out" you snap, practically shoving the two of them out the door. “Fuck you" you smile at both of them before slamming the door. 
You slide down, bringing your knees to your chest. You didn’t want to cry, you were a badass bitch. What you needed was another distraction. You pulled the napkin from your bra, looking at the note from Siwon again. You pulled out your phone, deleting all the messages from Chanyeol and Minsoo that were begging you to forgive them. You type in Siwon's number, sending him a quick text, wondering why he gave you his number after he disappeared right after he got what he wanted. 
 [2:05am] You: Why would you leave your number, if you just left right after we were finished? – Y/N 
 [2:07am] Siwon: I didn’t disappear, you left me. I felt rather hurt and betrayed, if I’m being honest.
 [2:09am] You: When I turned around you were gone. If anyone should be hurt and betrayed, it should be me. 
 [2:10am] Siwon: Let me make it up to you. Dinner this Thursday? 
 You smiled as you reread his text. You really shouldn’t be doing this, considering you just got out of a serious relationship. However, what better way to get over someone than to get under someone new?
[2:12am] You: Sounds good. 
[2:14am] I’ll text you details later. Get some sleep, beautiful.   
You plugged your phone in before grabbing spare blankets and a pillow from your closet. You would have to get rid of your bed tomorrow and all your favorite sheets and pillows.
** 
 Monday you had a hard time concentrating due to your phone constantly buzzing with pleas from Chanyeol for you to just sit down and meet with him. You finally turned your phone off. You didn’t want to see him face to face yet. 
Tuesday was the same.
And so was Wednesday. 
 You finally decided Thursday you would meet up with him after work, since dinner with Siwon wasn’t until 8pm. You sat in the café with your hands wrapped around a coffee mug. You had gotten there 20 minutes early and had yet to have a drink of your almost cold beverage. You felt like your stomach was going to drop from the anticipation of Chanyeol’s arrival. 
 The moment you saw him, you felt like you might actually end up punching him in the face. He looked worn out. His hair was a mess and greasy, the bags under his eyes made him look like he hadn’t slept in days. 
 “Hi” he whispered as his slide into the seat across from you. 
 “Hello" you answered back, avoiding eye contact. 
You stared at your mug, finally decided to at least have a sip. Your mouth was dry. “I don’t know what you want me to say to you. And there isn’t really much you can say to me to make this better, Chanyeol.” 
“I know I can’t make it better. But I want to at least try to have you forgive me, or explain my actions.” He says, maintaining eye contact. 
 “Say what you need too" 
 “I firstly want to apologize again. It was never my intention to do that. You need to know, I do truly love you. I did try to refuse and get her to stop but she told me you were seeing someone else and that it could be payback.” He tells you. “I realize now she just said that to get me into bed. I’m not excusing my actions, I should have known better" 
 “Yeah you should have. I never cheated on you. I never once even thought about it. You knew how I felt about cheating. How I watched my mom suffer because of my fathers infidelity.” 
 “I never wanted to make you feel like that. At the time I was hurt and confused and thought of it as revenge.” Chanyeol whispers. 
 “Well that’s just stupid. I thought you knew me better than that. Guess I was wrong.” You say.  
“Is there anyway we can start over? Clean slate?” he wonders. 
 “No. There’s nothing you could ever do to make me trust you again. Frankly I don’t even want to be around you. Goodbye, Chanyeol" you finish, standing up and walking out the door with your head held high. 
Going home, you sat on your couch for a few minutes, trying to process what he had said. Could you trust him again? Possibly. Did you want to trust him again and be with him? Absolutely not. 
 Standing up, you take a few deep breaths, getting rid of the sadness you were feeling over a lost 3 year relationship. You walked towards your room, plugging your phone in and began to play a playlist that made you feel good. You opened up your closet, deciding what to wear tonight. 
You had no idea where the two of you were going, so you opted for a red dress with spaghetti straps and an open back. It fell mid thigh and hugged your curve perfectly, while the back was a little looser. You decided on no panties tonight. Dancing your way into the bathroom, you sing along to one of your favorite songs, All I Wanna Do by Jay Park. You did a smoky eye and red lipstick to complete your look. 
You took your hair from the bun you had it in for work, letting your hair flow down into a natural look. Glancing at the clock, you see it’s about 20 minutes until your date. You walk to your phone, checking to see is Siwon had messaged you, and he did. He told you the location was a surprise but he asked for your address to pick you up. You sent him your location before heading back to your closet to pick a pair of shoes. You decided to go for a pair of black pumps that accentuated your legs. 
 Grabbing your purse, you head down to the front of your building to wait for his arrival. A part of you wanted to go to dinner, get drunk and eat some good food with some pretty good company. But the other part of you, the dirty girl wanted to have Siwon in between your legs again, instead. As a car pulled up, the passenger side window rolled down, revealing a smiling Siwon. 
“Well hello there" 
 “Hi" you smile, climbing into the front seat. 
 “You look amazing” Siwon purrs, eyeing your body. 
 “Well thank you. You don’t look so bad yourself" you say, buckling yourself in. “So where are we going?” you ask. Your curiosity was definitely getting the best of you. 
 “It’s a surprise" he winks. 
 “I also have a surprise for you" you say in a seductive whispe, feeling brave. New you, new attitude. 
"Oh? And what’s that?” he asks. 
 “I’ll have to show you" you smirk, grabbing his hand from his lap while you part your legs, placing his hand on your bare pussy. “Surprise” you say. 
 You didn’t know what it was about Siwon. You had only known him for a few days, your relationship with Chanyeol freshly over, and here you were being a hoe for a man you didn’t know at all. But yet, you couldn’t help it. He brought the dirty girl in you out to play. The adventurous one that you couldn’t be with Chanyeol because he was to nervous about being caught. You needed the excitement of possibly being caught, you loved the thrill of fucking anywhere you wanted. And that’s what you got with Siwon. 
 “Oh fuck. You’re a dirty one, aren’t you?” he asks with a smirk. “You’re going to be the death of me" he says, as he begins rubbing your clit. “I don’t think we’re going to make dinner" he growls, pulling the car over on the side of a relatively busy street. “Backseat" he demands. 
 Giddy like a child on Christmas morning, you got out of the front, moving your way to the backseat. Before you can even close the door to the backseat, Siwon has your dress almost ripped off. His moves your bra out of the way, sucking harshly on one of your nipples as he massages the other one. You throw your head back as you begin to palm his already hard cock through his pants. Likely from your stunt a few minutes ago. 
“What do you want baby?” he growls, nipping at your earlobe. 
 “Your cock. Let me suck your cock" you moan, needing to feel it down your throat. 
 “Fuck" he says, undoing his pants and yanking them down quickly. His cock springs free, and you immediately lean forward, licking the red tip. “Shit. Don’t tease" he begs, bucking his hips, needing you to suck it harder. 
You wrap your lips around his cock, swallowing as much of him as you can take before bringing your head back up, keeping your cheeks sucked together. Using your tounge you swirl it around as you continue to bob your head up and down, while massaging his balls. 
 “Fuck" he hisses, bucking his hips once again, shoving his cock down your throat even more. Before you can lick your lips, his mouth is on yours, and he’s leaning you back. He grabs your legs, bringing them up as high as he can before lining himself up with your entrance. 
 “Dirty girl" he purrs, slowly entering you. His cock stretching you out, filling you up more than you ever have had before. 
“Oh my god" you cry out, your eyes almost rolling to the back of your head. “Your cock feels so good" you moan, as Siwon begins thrusting himself into you. 
 “Do you want me to fuck you hard and fast?” he pants. 
“Yes, please” you cry. Siwon slams his cock into you slowly but harshly, jolting your body with every thrust. You reach in between your legs, rubbing your clit, chasing the anticipated high you know is coming. Your legs stiffen as his grip tightens around your ankles, pounding into as hard as he can, needing his release just as much as you. His thrusts become erratic and slow down right as your orgasm washes through your body, tingling you everywhere, his following not far behind. 
As Siwon pulls himself out of you, you both sat in the back huffing, your bodies sweating. “You’re going to be an adventure” he laughs. “I can feel it" he finishes, getting himself dressed as you put your dress back on. “Would you still like to go for dinner?” he asks, slipping his shoes on. 
 “Absolutely. I’m famished.” You smile, slipping your stilettos on before getting back into the front seat. Arriving at the restaurant, you immediately know the place. 
Chanyeol took you here often. He always paid as he had a way better paying job than you. You groaned at the sight of it. 
“What was that groan for?” he asks. 
 “This is a very expensive restaurant” you mutter. He laughs. 
You like his laugh. 
 “It is” he states. “What’s the problem?”  
“I can’t afford it" you say, embarrassed. 
 “Did you really think I was going to make you pay? I wouldn’t have asked you out if I expected you to pay for yourself. Order whatever your little heart desires. I got it" he winks, grabbing your hand to take you inside. 
 The two of you are seated in a semi private section, where it’s not so loud. As the waiter hands you your menu’s Siwon checks to see what kind of wine you like before ordering the most expensive bottle. 
Chanyeol would always order what he liked and you would either have to drink it or just have your water. You smile as you read the menu. Finally you’d be able to order for yourself. It’s not that Chanyeol was controlling or abusive, he just had a habit of ordering for you while you were at restaurants. He always insisted you’d love what he picked and sometimes you did, sometimes you didn’t. He wanted you to try new things. 
 Your wine is poured for you, and you and Siwon place your orders. He orders another expensive thing, along with an appetizer for the two of you to share. Of course he made sure you liked what he picked before he ordered it. It was different, and you liked it. 
 “So what do you do to be able to afford such a luxury as a place like this?” you ask, taking a sip of your white wine. 
“I’m a lawyer. Defense attorney” he tells you. 
 “Really? I work for a defense attorney, as his secretary.” You tell him. 
“Who?” 
 “Kim Junmyeon" as the name slips from your mouth, Siwon’s face turns sour. 
“You work for that fuckbag?” he scoffs. “He’s such an ass and well..” he pauses. 
“Well what?” you ask. 
 “I’m not really supposed to say" he admits. 
 “Tell me" you pressure him with a dazzling smile. 
 “He’ll be getting fired, tomorrow actually" Siwon tells you. 
 “What? So I’ll be out of a job until they find someone new?” you ask, not really asking him but more yourself. “Well shit that sucks" you groan, drinking the rest of your wine in one sip. 
 “They’ve actually already found someone" he says, taking a sip of his drink. 
“Who?” you ask. 
“Me" he chuckles. 
 “You? You’re going to be my be my new boss?” you ask, trying not to choke.
 He just nods his head. 
 “Well I guess this ends here. I can’t be fucking my boss" you say with a sigh. 
 “I’ll make an exception and let it slide. I’m sure you’ll be a very attentive secretary” he winks.
“I can assure you, I will be there for your every need" you say, licking your lips. 
The two of you are there for a few hours, laughing, eating and just all around having a wonderful time. As Siwon gets up to use the bathroom, you hear someone clear their throat from beside your table. Looking up, you’re met with the angry eyes of Chanyeol. 
 “Who the fuck is that?” he snaps, quietly as to not make a scene. 
 “What does it matter to you?” You ask, looking past him, you see Minsoo sitting at a table by herself avoiding eye contact. You notice Chanyeol’s jacket on the chair across from her. The one you had gotten for him for his birthday last year. 
“So what, are you two together now?” you ask, resting your chin on the palm of your hand. 
 “That doesn’t matter. What matters is that you seem to have moved on, awfully quick.” He says. “Maybe she was right and you were fucking someone while we were together.” He snarls. 
 “Oh fuck off Chanyeol. It’s okay for you to be dating the girl you cheated on me with but god forbid I go on a date with someone" you scoff. 
 “When did you meet him?” he asks. 
 “The night I caught you fucking her" you say. “Anymore questions?” 
 “Did you fuck him that night?” 
 “Maybe I did. Why does it matter to you? Do you want to know all the details? How many times he made me cum? What do you want?” you snap. 
 “You’re such a fucking whore" he spits. Right as he finishes his sentence, Siwon was at the table. 
“Is there a problem here?” he asks, his voice low and annoyed. 
 “Not at all. Just wondering why my girlfriend is on a date with someone else" Chanyeol says, his eyes never leaving you. 
 “Ahh. Is this him?” he asks you. 
You nod your head. 
“I believe she’s your ex girlfriend. Because you know, you fucked her best friend” Siwon says, his eyes dark. 
 “I’d like to finish my conversation with her, alone” Chanyeol says, looking at Siwon annoyed. 
 “I don’t think so. She doesn’t seem to be interested in hearing your shitty excuses for your shitty behavior” Siwon tells him. “Now you better be getting back to your date and leaving mine alone before there is a problem" Siwon says, waving the waiter over. Siwon hands him a credit card to pay the bill, not even knowing the cost. 
 “I’ll be seeing you later " Chanyeol mutters to you, his eyes wide, before glaring at Siwon. 
 “Not likely” Siwon says, grabbing his card from the waiter before helping you up and wrapping his arm around your waist to guide you out of the restaurant and that situation. But before you left, you made eye contact with Minsoo on your way out. "Just so you know, your loser, cheating boyfriend begged me to take him back today. Enjoy your dinner, fuckers" 
Everyone else stared at you in horror, as Siwon laughed the two of you out of the restaurant. 
"Are you okay?” he asks once you’re back in the car. 
 “I’m fine. I just don’t know why I’ve let him get under my skin like that.” You say, annoyed. 
 “Would you like me to take you home?” 
 “Please.” You sigh. As he pulls up outside your apartment, he puts the car in park before turning off the engine. “He seems rather unstable” Siwon blurts out. 
“He does, doesn’t he? I wasn’t sure if it was just me" you say, looking him in the eyes. 
 “Do you think he’d come here tonight?” he wonders. 
 “I’m not sure. I wouldn’t be surprised to be honest.” You say, a little terrified to be alone tonight. 
 “I can stay with you, if you’d like?” He offers. “Only if you want. No pressure" 
“Please. I’m a little nervous to be alone tonight” you mumble. Siwon smiles as he gets out of the car, following you up your stairs to your door. Walking into your apartment, Siwon looks around as you go to the kitchen to grab a glass of water. Placing your glass in the sink, Siwon slides his hands onto your hips, working their way up your to rest on your stomach.  
“You can keep going up" you breathe. Siwon moves his hands up, cupping your breasts. 
“Are you not wearing a bra?” he asks. 
 “I didn’t put it back on after you fucked me in your car” you huff as he pinches your now perky nipples. 
 “How did I not notice that?” he growls, nuzzling his face into your neck, peppering it was kisses. 
 “Clearly you’re not very observant” you moan as he bites and sucks on your earlobe.
 Siwon grips your hips, setting you down on the counter. He moves himself in between your legs, leaning himself in close to you. You had thought he was leaning in for a kiss, but his hand reached behind you, turning on the kitchen sink. You look at him with an eyebrow raised as he chuckles at you.
 “Trust me" he whispers, checking to make sure the water was not too hot. Flipping a switch, Siwon grabs the hose while also turning your body around to face to sink. He smirks as he spreads your legs and then your lips, before placing the hard water stream over your clit. 
 “Oh my god” you shudder, your head hanging back as you clench your entire body. “Fuck that feels amazing" you cry out. 
 “Mhm I thought you might like it" Siwon groans, as he watches you come undone by the pulsating water. Your hand grips his bicep as you begin to feel like you’re about to explode. “How do you like this?” he asks before he inserts two fingers into you, pumping them in and out as the water hits the right spot everytime. 
 “Fuck I think I’m going to cum" you scream, everything becoming too much. Siwon quickens his pace as you scream out, your orgasm tearing through your body. You’re trying to catch your breath as he turns the water off and places you on the floor, bent over the counter. Your legs feel like jello, but he keeps a hand on you as he pulls down his pants, freeing his throbbing cock. 
 Siwon lines himself up with you, pushing his way in, hard, allowing you no time to rest. “Fuck baby girl" he grunts as he holds his shirt up, and you while slamming his thick cock into your pussy. 
Weakly, you reach your hand up, gripping the counter top, trying to keep yourself from collapsing. Siwon releases your body from his hand and wraps it around you, reaching down to rub your clit. The overstimulation is almost too much as you cry out, still tender from the massive orgasm you just had. 
 “Please" you whimper, Siwon doesn’t slow his pace down as he pounds himself into you and rubs your clit fiercely. “I can’t. Please” you cry out, wanting to cum but also wanting and needing to not. 
“Tell me to stop and I will" he growls, his pace slowing. 
 “Don’t stop, oh god" you scream, your second orgasm coming so quickly. 
 “You gunna cum for me baby" he growls, his pace picking up again. 
 “Yes yes" you scream, your eyes tightly closed as it washes through your body, again. Your eyes remain closed as Siwon finishes fucking you, releasing his hot cum inside of you, coating your walls. 
 Exhausted, you drag Siwon to your room and your brand new bed. Both of you are still naked and too worn out to get dressed. 
 “Heads up, I have to be at work for 6am tomorrow" you sigh, as you wiggle your body closer to Siwon, who groans at your statement. 
 “Why so early? So you’re going to have to get up at 5?” 
 “Mhmm" you say, dozing off, considering it is already 1am. 
 “You really are going to be the death of me” he says. It’s the last thing you hear before you doze off. 
 ** 
 5am comes awfully quick. You want to cry as your alarm blares throughout your room. 
“Oh my god" Siwon whines. “Does Kim make you work so fuckin early?”
 “He does" you yawn, trying to crawl over him to get ready. He holds onto your hips as you straddle him, his eyes closed. 
“I’ll never make you work this early. That way we can happily sleep in" he sighs. 
“That sounds great, but you need to let me go so I can go shower to wake up" you whine. 
 “Can I join you?” he asks, opening one eye. 
 “No funny business. I have to leave in 40 minutes if I’m going to catch my bus.” You state.
 “Forget the bus, I’ll drive you.” He says, letting you go before getting up himself to join you in the shower.
 “Are you sure no funny business?” he asks, hoping for your answer to change.
 It didn’t. 
 **
 Your work day, surprisingly went by rather quickly. Well the morning at least. In the afternoon you had to listen to Junmyeon being fired in his office and his aggression getting out of hand. It was painful to listen too. The number of insults he tossed out there and the rather impressive unique names he called the men were cringey. The worst of it all was when he started crying and begging for them to let him keep his job. You had been texting Siwon the entire time, giving him a play by play. 
[1:13am] You: They just informed him he was fired. He’s yelling. Very loudly. 
[1:16pm] You: He is absolutely losing it. He call Mr. Byun a cheating fuck. 
[1:21pm] You: Oh my god. He told Mr. Park that his wife’s been cheating on him. 
[1:38pm] You: He told them both they were shitbags, but not human shitbags, but dog shitbags. 8/10 on the insult from me. 
 [2:04pm] You: He’s crying. Loudly. Pleading for his job. It’s rather embarrassing if you ask me. Be a man. 
 [2:17pm] You: It’s silent. I think he might have accepted his fate. 
 [2:18pm] You: Nope. I spoke too soon. He’s calling them shitbags again. You had to run to the bathroom and quickly before they all heard your laughter at Mr. Kim’s unfortunate news. Siwon had texted you back laughing at the entire situation earlier. As you were checking yourself in the mirror, your phone buzzed again. Siwon. 
 [2:57pm] Siwon: Where are you? 
 [2:59pm] You: Checking myself out in the mirror. 
 [3:01pm] Siwon: Send me a picture. Please. 
 You decide to take him up on it. You lock the door to the bathroom before you unbutton your shirt enough for your breasts to pop out. Thank god you decided on a cute bra. The next picture you took, you say on the counter with your legs spread. The picture you took showed enough pussy and panties but still left a little to the imagination, although he’s already seen it and fucked it before. Pressing send, you do yourself back up before heading back to your desk. 
You were just in time to see Mr. Kim being escorted from his office with his box of things in his arms. 
“So sorry Mr. Kim" you say. 
 “Fuck off" he snaps at you before getting on the elevator and leaving. You sit at your desk, impatiently waiting until 5pm when you can go home, when you hear the elevator ding again. Out walks the higher up boss, along with Siwon who is checking his phone. You straighten yourself up before standing up to greet them.  
“Ahh Y/N. This is Mr. Choi. You’ll be his new secretary.” Your boss, Mr. Jeon tells you. 
“Nice to meet you, Mr. Choi.” You say, with a smile but through gritted teeth. 
“Nice to meet you too, Y/N. I look forward to working closely with you" Siwon smiles. 
As Mr. Jeon continues to walk into the office, Siwon waves his phone, giving you a wink before mouthing “thanks.” You could just kill him. 
 **
 The weekend you spent in your apartment, ordering take-out while binge watching your favorite shows and movies. Siwon had told you he had to go out of town for a conference, which wasn’t unusual so you didn’t really think anything of it. It’s not like the two of you were truly in a relationship anyways, he had no obligation to tell you where he was or what he was doing. The weekend passed in a blur of junk food and movies.
 You felt relieved and rested now that you didn’t have to get up at 5am every morning and could sleep until 8am before having to get up to go to work. You were chipper on your way to work Monday morning. Knowing that you didn’t have to deal with the insufferable Junmyeon made it that much better. However, you weren’t entirely sure how working for Siwon was going to be, but it excited you, the unknown.
 That morning you showed up in your usual work attire but your skirt was just a little bit shorter than your others, it was still professional though. You sat down at your desk once you arrived, going through your calendar to see what was planned for today. Siwon showed up a few minutes after you arrived, giving you a nod and a sly wink before entering his office. The butterflies in your stomach were very much present. Once he was settled he called you into his office to go over the plan for today. He had a meeting all morning that he asked you to attend with him, which was weird for you since Junmyeon had always refused for you to come when everyone else brought their secretaries. When he finished speaking he just stared at you for a moment before peaking out his door to make sure no one was around. 
“You look so good today" he whispers, biting his lip. 
 “Well thank you, Mr. Choi.” You smile. “Oh sir, your plaque is crooked. Let me fix that for you" you say. You were standing beside him behind he desk, and instead of going around to fix it, you leaned directly over his desk causing your skirt to ride up to reveal a very racy pair of panties. 
 You could hear Siwon inhale sharply at the site of your exposed self. He wanted to fuck you, so badly. When you moved yourself back to standing up, you smiled at him, as he glared at you. 
 “You’re going to make working here either extremely pleasant or extremely hard" he tells you with a sigh. 
“Likely both. I aim to please" you say with a small wink before walking to the door. “Let me know if you need anything, sir". The last part you partially say as a moan, just to tease him. The meeting was absolutely boring. All you did was take notes, however you missed quite a bit due to Siwon rubbing his foot against your leg. You glared at him every chance you got. Luckily for lunch, you got to order whatever you wanted and didn’t have to pay for it yourself. The only downside being that you couldn’t drink any wine, since you were still on the clock.
Siwon had also made sure to give you quite a substantial raise. A lot more than Junmyeon ever paid you, he was so cheap. The next few weeks flew by. You write enjoyed working for Siwon, it wasn’t awkward like you thought, although the sexual tension between you two was so strong. You hadn’t been able to hook up since he had taken on a extremely high profile case and it took up all of your free time. The two of you had planned a night after the last trial date, on Friday and you were so ready for it. You yearned for his touch, his tounge between your thighs, his cock inside you. 
 Thursday was slow for you as Siwon stayed in his office preparing, only calling for you if he needed notes or coffee. You sat at your desk, answered the phone, constantly telling anyone who called that you had to take a message and you would have him call them back. You were bored until a relatively attractive women stood at your desk. You smiled at her, greeting her appropriately. 
“Hello ma'am, how may I help you?” you asked. 
 “I’m here to see Mr. Choi" she tells you, with a slight smile.
 “Mr. Choi is extremely busy preparing for the trial tomorrow, he has asked that I not let anyone in so he can concentrate.” You explain with a smile.
 “I’m his fiancée, I think it’ll be okay if I visit him” she partially laughs. Your body immediately freezes. Fiancée? He was engaged? What the actual fuck. 
 You maintained your composure as you forced a smile, and getting up to knock on his door. You peeked your head in to see a stressed out Siwon. 
“Yes, Y/N?” he asked.
 “So sorry sir. Your fiancée is here to see you.” You spit through a clenched jaw. Siwon quickly looks up at you, his eyes wide and panicked. Before he could say anything, the woman he is supposed to marry barges in through the door.
 “Hello, darling.” She says, kissing his cheek. “Your secretary is awfully pretty. Why didn’t you tell me?” she chuckles, giving you a half glare. You fight back the tears that are desperately trying to escape from your eyes. 
 “Well if you don’t need anything else from me, I’m going to take off.” You huff. 
“Y/N..” he begins.
 “I’ll see you tomorrow” you whisper, leaving the engaged man with his confused fiancée. 
 ** 
 “Is there something going on between you two?” Jennie asks Siwon. “She seems to like you.” She finished. Siwon can’t say anything, he can barely process what just happened. You thought he was in love and going to get married, but that wasn’t the case at all. He didn’t even love Jennie, it was an arranged marriage that both their parents had set up for a merger of companies. Siwon’s father owned the largest defense attorneys office, while Jennies father owned the second largest. The two men wanted each of their oldest kids to take over the companies and merge, which meant also making everyone family. Neither Siwon nor Jennie had a choice in the matter. Siwon had only taken the job where you worked because his father wasn’t ready to retire, for a year. A year until the wedding, and his fathers retirement. He didn’t want to marry Jennie which is why he never told you about her because to him he was still single. But Jennie was rather excited about the wedding and marriage. 
 “I thought I told you to not visit me at work" he snap. Jennie let’s go of him, taking a few steps back. 
 “I thought you’d be happy to see me" she says, her face a little sad.
 “I’m near the end of a huge case and now you decide to come disrupt me?” 
 “Its because of her, isn’t it.” She wonders. 
 “Who?” Siwon sighs.  
“Your secretary. You’re fucking her aren’t you?” she snaps. 
 “You’re insane. Just go please. I’ll speak with you later” he says, focusing on his work once again. 
 Once Jennie leaves, his head is in his hands as he sighs. He wanted to be the one to tell you. He didn’t want you to find out like this. He didn’t want Jennie. He wanted you. 
 ** 
 You cried the entire way home. Yes you’d only known him a few weeks but you had fallen rather fast. He seemed so different, like he wouldn’t hurt you. But you were wrong, yet again. Thinking he was different than Chanyeol was laughable. Yes he didn’t cheat on you, but he cheated on someone he was engaged too, with you. You never wanted to be a mistress. Curled up in your bed, you’re annoyed at your phone constantly going off and ringing from what you could only assume was Siwon. 
 [3:19pm] Siwon: Just let me explain, please. It’s not what you think. 
 [3:21pm] Siwon: Answer your phone and let me explain. 
 You scoffed as you read his messages. He sounded just like Chanyeol and Minsoo. You finally answered your phone on the 10th time he had called. “What?” you snap. “Finally" Siwon sighs. “Please meet me and just let me explain.” He begs. “You can say what you need to over the phone. I don’t want to see you" “Jennie and I are engaged, yes. But it’s not how you think. I don’t love her. It was set up by our parents so both their companies can merge together.” He explains. “I don’t want to be with her, but my father is sick and he wants to see the merger before he passes" he tells you. A part of you wanted to believe him. You did believe him. But what if it wasn’t true? What if he was just lying to you to have you not leave him? “Prove it.” You say. “I’ll send you everything to prove it. But can I please see you?” he asks. “I just need sometime. Maybe after I look at everything but for now no.” you whisper. “Okay. I’ll send everything to you now. I’m sorry Y/N. I wanted to be the one to tell you. I didn’t want you to find out like this" he tells you. “Just send the papers over, Siwon" you sigh before hanging up. You’re still curled up in a ball and hour later when your doorbell rings. You groan as you struggle and squirm to get yourself out of the nest and cocoon you had made with your blankets. Swinging the door open, you’re met with a frightened looking young man with a stack of papers in his arms. You pull the papers from him before muttering a thanks and slamming the door in his face. Sitting down at your kitchen table, you begin sorting through the documents Siwon sent over. An hour later, after you had looked at the papers at least three times, you knew he was actually telling the truth. You weren’t sure if you felt relieved or if you were mad that he didn’t tell you the truth to begin with. [4:59pm] Siwon: Do you believe me now? [5:00pm] You: Yes. [5:02pm] Siwon: When can I see you? [5:05pm] You: I’ll see you at the trial tomorrow. [5:08pm] Siwon: And after? [5:11pm] You: I’ll let you know. You turned off your phone, and cocooned back in your bed. You didn’t feel like eating dinner, even though he did sort everything out and turns out he was telling the truth, you still felt somewhat betrayed. You knew how Jennie would feel, since the same thing happened to you. However, Chanyeol claimed to love you, and you did love him, and Minsoo knew that. You knew that this was just a business arrangement to them and there were no feelings involved, so why would you feel guilty? You shouldn’t but you sort of do. You were conflicted. You wanted to see him more. He was fun and refreshing and he seemed to understand you. But did you want to be a mistress? At this point in your life, you finally just wanted to do what you wanted, without having to please anyone but yourself. Maybe that made you a bae person. Maybe you were shitty for sleeping with someone that was engaged, but you were okay with it. As it turns out, he wasn’t such a bad guy and he was just doing what made him happy. ** The next day at the trial, everything went as it should have. Siwon won the case as was on a high that came from it. You had agreed to go out with him again that that night. The two of you met at a pub to have a few drinks to celebrate his win, but also talk about things. After you had celebrated for a little bit, things got serious between you two. “You know I was planning on telling you" he says, taking another sip of his drink. “Were you though?” you ask, not sure if you truly believed he was. “I really was. I’m not the type to cheat, if I’m serious about someone. But Jennie.. I’m not interested in her. I’m interested in you.” He says, shrugging his shoulders. “Interested in what exactly? A relationship? A fuck buddy?” you wonder, sipping on your martini. You were curious as to what his answer was going to be. “Whatever you want, baby girl” he purrs. His voice sent shivers down you spine. “So if I said a fuck buddy, with occasional dates, you’d be fine with that? “Absolutely” Siwon states. “Like I said, whatever you want.” “Fine. Then that. But warn me if she’s going to come into the office again. I don’t want to deal with it" you say, finishing your drink. “Done deal.” Siwon smiles. “Have you fucked her?” you blurt out the question. It had been on your mind and you weren’t sure if you had wanted to ask, but apparently you did. “What?” he asks. “Have you fucked her since we were last together, since it’s been a few weeks?” you question. “No I haven’t fucked her. Not in the last few weeks, not even in the year we’ve been engaged.” He tells you. You can tell he is telling you the truth, which makes you feel relieved. “Okay" you say. “Just curious" you laugh. “So back to your place?” he asks, lifting his eyebrows. “Not a chance.” You giggle. “Please?” he asks, giving you a sad face. “You have 30 seconds to convince me. And go" you say, staring at your watch. “I’ll eat your pussy and fuck you so good, you won’t be able to walk tomorrow. And I’ll make you breakfast in bed" he says, his face believing he’s convinced you. “Mhm, you’re good at getting your way. You better bring your pussy eating A game" you say, standing up and swaying your hips as you walk away from him. Siwon takes a moment to watch and appreciate you shaking your ass before getting up to follow you from the pub. The two of you were all over each other in the cab on the way back to your place. Your hand rubbed Siwon’s clothed cock, as he slipped his fingers in between your legs and into your pussy. Your face rested in the crook of his neck as he slowly and discreetly pumped his fingers in and out of you. Every time you wanted to moan, which was often, you bit his neck. Partly because you didn’t want the bad driver to know, even though he likely did but also you secretly hoped that Jennie would see it. “Don’t stop" you moan into his neck as he continues to pleasure you. You feel as though your entire body might combust right there. It’s been a few weeks since you had been with anyone, the urge to cum more apparent than ever. “Here we go" the cab driver coughed, uncomfortably. Siwon takes his fingers from inside you, handing the cab driver a $100 for a $15 dollar ride before scooting you out of the car, quickly. He effortlessly picks you up, carrying you up the stairs as you giggle. Your skirt flowing in the wind, showing off your ass cheeks to anyone who happened to look their, but neither of you cared. In this moment you two were blissfully happy, and extremely horny. The two of you dont even make it into the bedroom, inside he lays you on the floor of the hallway in your apartment, quickly sliding into you. He fucks you hard and fast, both of you needing to cum quickly. You and Siwon lay there, your chests heaving as you try to catch your breath from the hard and fast fuck the two of you just had. “That was..” Siwon begins. “Amazing" you finish his sentence. The two of you laugh while Siwon stands up, extending a hand for you to help you up. You cling to him for dear life as your legs are extremely wobbly. “Shower?” he asks. You nod your head. Siwon scoops you up, whisking you away to the bathroom for a nice hot shower. Once your shower is finished, the two of you lay in bed and talk. For some reason you bring up what happened with your father. Siwon doesn’t much except you should hear his side of the story, since you only knew your mothers. You shoved that thought to the back of your head. ** He stayed with you the entire weekend. When you asked about Jennie, he told you that she thought he was on a business trip. That’s all you needed to know. Your weekend was filled with cuddles, laughter and fucking. You dreaded Monday, only because you had to get out of the little bubble that the two of you had enjoyed so much. On Monday Siwon constantly texted you, in detail all the dirty things he wanted to do to you, which you appreciated but it would be rather frowned upon to fuck him in the office.. while everyone was there. On Tuesday he asked you to stay late to help him with a case. Looking at the clock, you see it’s 8pm and the last person in the office is finally leaving. Both of you said good bye to Mr. Son as you continued your work. At 815pm Siwon had pushed himself away from his desk, groaning as he rubbed his face. You took the opportunity to stand in front of him and extend yourself over his desk, parting your legs, allowing your skirt to ride up, exposing your very small, leaving little to the imagination panties. “For me?” you hear Siwon ask, as his chair rolls towards you. “Mhmm. You’ve been working so hard. You deserve a treat” you moan, shaking your ass slightly. “You’re so good to me" he says, his hands planted on your ass. Siwon moves your panties to the side before he kneels beneath you, laying his head on his desk. Extending his tounge, he licks a strip up your already wet pussy. You let out a small gasp at the feeling. “Mr. Choi, you’re so g-good to me" you breathe as his tounge continues to flick your clit. “Mhm" he moans as his lips latch onto you, sucking your clit harshly. Your hands grip onto the desk, holding whatever you can tightly as he devours your pussy. His movements slow down, so you grind yourself on his face, bringing the much needed orgasm closer. “Fuck fuck fuck" you cry out, your body tightening as you cum all over his face, your orgasm washing through you. Siwon briskly stands up, undoing his belt to pull down his pants. His cock springs free, making your mouth water. “Sit on the desk" he demands. You shuffle yourself into the sitting position as he walks towards you. He bends his knees slightly, pushing himself into you. You throw your head back at the feeling of him stretching you out. “Wrap your legs around me" he says. The moment you’re secure around him, he picks you up, walking you over to the large window in his office. He slams you against it while he fucks you, hard. “Fuck baby girl, your pussy feels so good" he growls, thrusting into you. You bring your hand up, getting your fingers tangled in his hair as he thrusts become harsher. Mid fuck, the two of you hear his office door opening. Opening your eyes, you see Chanyeol standing there, his body vibrating with rage. “What the fuck are you doing!?” he screams. Siwon sighs as he knows exactly who it is without even turning around. “What the fuck Chanyeol. Go away” you groan, Siwon still inside you. “Get off my girlfriend you piece of shit" Chanyeol yells at Siwon. “Ex- girlfriend, and she seems to like my cock very much, so I’ll continue. Feels free to stay and watch if you want" Siwon groans, pumping himself into you again and again. “I’ll be seeing you soon, Y/N" Chanyeol growls before slamming the door shut. You don’t let his interruption bother you. This was your time. You were having fun, doing things you wanted to do. And what you wanted, was for Siwon to finish fucking you. “Do you want to stop?” Siwon asks, pausing his thrusts. “Don’t you dare.” You growl, gripping him tighter. Siwon’s hands leave your body, and he presses them against the glass and he fucks you until you both cum. It’s 10pm before the two of you finish your work and head home for the night. Siwon unfortunately had to go back to his apartment while you went your separate way to your own. The next week dragged by. Chanyeol was still constantly showing up places, calling you names, trying to get you to talk to him or anything really. No matter how many times you told him you wanted nothing to do with him, it never really sunk in. ** You and Siwon had been fucking for almost 6 months now, and things were mostly great, but also not. You found yourselves arguing often, about anything and everything. Even though you weren’t together, you both still acted like you were. You weren’t sleeping with anyone else and neither was he, despite being engaged. After your fights, you always found yourselves angry fucking, no matter where you were. It’s what you did when you knew you needed to talk things through but didn’t want too, you fucked. You both knew it wasn’t healthy but neither of you were willing to stop. After 7 months you had a big fight in the car in a parkade about something minuscule which led to the two of you fucking on the hood of the car. After 8 months the two of you fought about the fact the Chanyeol had yet to let you go and Siwon was annoyed as fuck about it. It’s not like you weren’t either but you could only do so much to stop him. You two were walking home through a park from a date. You rode his cock in the field at night. After 11 months, the two of you fought about the wedding he was supposed to partake in, in less than 1 month. Neither of you were sure on what to do. There was a serious conversation that needed to be had between you two, but not before he pinned you against the wall in the bedroom of hi apartment. “Why do you always have to bring this shit up" he growls, roughly cupping your breast underneath your shirt. “Because its fucking important” you snap, unbuckling his belt and pulling his pants down just enough to allow his cock to spring free. “You infuriate me" he snaps, hiking up your skirt and moving your panties to the side. In one swift motion, Siwon enters you harshly. You wrap your legs around his waist so he can pin you fully against the wall. Neither of you speak, the only sounds that can be heard are moans and skin slapping. He roughly thrusts into you, before pausing and telling you to be quiet. Just then the two of you hear footsteps walking from the kitchen, to the living room, to the hallway towards the bedroom. Siwon takes you from against the wall, running both of you into the closet quickly before shutting the doors and pressing himself against you. “Yeah, I want beige” the two of you hear Jennie speak as she sits on the bed. Siwon doesn’t stop fucking you. He slowly and quietly pulls himself from you before harshly but silently slamming himself into you. You try your hardest to stifle a moan. You can see Jennie on the bed of their shared apartment, trying on different shoes as she talks about the wedding. You can see in the way she speaks about it that she’s excited and happy. “Yes, lillies and Rose’s. I think those will look beautiful” she gushes as Siwon continues to fuck you. His face is buried into your neck, as your hands wrap around his head, gripping onto his hair. His hips snap into you, his cock always hitting the right spot regardless if he fucks you roughly or softly. You grind yourself onto him, trying to block out the noise coming from the bedroom. You try to focus on your impending orgasm that is coming quickly. “Don’t stop. Fuck please" you cry out in a whisper. You keep circling your hips as you ride through your high as quietly as you can when all you want to do is scream out in pleasure. Siwon doesn’t take too much longer after you, spilling himself into you, biting your shoulder to make sure he’s quiet. The two of you stand there, quietly panting while Jennie wraps up her conversation and stands up to leave. “Mrs. Siwon Choi" she says with a smile before walking out of the room and out of the apartment. Siwon pulls out of you, looking at you with a sad face, while you’re feeling ever so guilty. “Has she always been excited about the wedding?” you ask, adjusting your clothes. “Not until recently" he admits, tucking his cock back into his pants. “Are you excited about the wedding?” you ask. “I don’t know.” He says. “I think we need to talk.” You sigh. “I think so too.” He agrees. Siwon left town a few hours after you parted ways. He told you that the two of you would talk when he was back in town, in a few weeks. YYou were pretty sure you knew what you were going to do, you had just never said it aloud. A part of you wanted to tell him to not get married, that you two would be able to make it work. But you knew that was a lie. The two of you fucked, you were great at fucking eachother but being in an actual relationship wouldn’t work. You knew you two were toxic together. In the time that Siwon was gone, you had applied for a job just outside of Seoul. It happened to be your dream job and you applied on a whim. You knew there were likely more qualified people who applied and that you’d never get it. But you heard about it a few hours before you left to meet Siwon, the night he had arrived back in town. 1 week before his wedding. “Hey" he says with a smile, leaning down and kissing your cheek. “Hi" you say, looking up at him with a forced smile. Tears brimming in your eyes, knowing that this would likely be the last time you saw Siwon. “How was your trip?” you ask. “It was boring. We really need to have a discussion now though. We can’t put it off any longer” he sighs. “You’re right. We can’t. You’re getting married in a week.” You whisper. “Am I? I can call it off. Just say the word baby girl and it’s done" he says, his eyes hopeful. “And do what? We run away together and continue to fight and fuck the rest of our lives? That doesn’t sound like a life either of us want to live" you sigh. “We can make it work. We could be great" he tells you. “You will have a great life. With Jennie. Maybe you don’t love her now, but if you try to get to know her, you might. We aren’t right for eachother.” You whisper. “But..” Siwon begins before you cut him off. “I won’t tell her, or anyone about what we had. A part of me will always care for you. You helped me through what I thought was the worst time in my life. You also made me see that there are two sides to every story, and maybe I should hear my fathers side of his story. I’ll always remember the time we had together, but we can’t be together.” You say, a tear slipping down your cheek. “What are you going to do?” he quietly asks. “While you were gone, I actually applied for my dream job Sokcho-Si and I found out I got the job tonight. I’m leaving in the morning" you smile. “We’re really ending this?” he asks, devastated. “We are. Maybe one day I’ll see you in the future. Try things out with Jennie, I think you’ll be good for eachother” you say standing up. You take his face in your hands gently, placing one last kiss on his lips before leaving him behind. ** You had been living in Sokcho-Si for a month now, and had heard nothing from Siwon in that time, except for the day of his wedding, asking you if you were sure about this. You were. Sitting in a Café, you were flipping through a magazine, not paying too much attention to it, when you heard someone stumble from side you and sigh. Looking up you see an extremely handsome man, muttering swearwords while trying to wipe coffee from his tie. You chuckled as you stood up, running to the counter to ask for a ice cube and a cold cloth. You went back to the man, standing infront of him. “Can I help?” you ask with a smile. “I learnt this trick years ago" you say, placing the ice cube on the back of the tie and the cloth on the front, allowing the coffee to soak into the rag. “Amazing. Thank you so much. Your husband is a lucky guy" he chuckles. “No husband" you say, finishing up helping him. “Boyfriend?” He asks, cocking his head to the side. You shake your head. “No girlfriend either. Single" you explain. “I’m Zhang Yixing" he smiles an amazing smile at you, extending his hand. “Y/L Y/N" You say, shaking it. “Would you like to have dinner with me, Y/N?” He asks, his hand still holding yours. “I would love too" you smile. ** 3 years later, you and Yixing are a few days away from your wedding day. He stood by your side through everything in the last 3 years. Finally filing a restraining order on Chanyeol for stalking. Meeting up with your father and allowing him to explain himself. As it turns out, your mother had cheated on him and kicked him out, when her new boyfriend was supposed to move in. However, the boyfriend broke up with her and she just decided to blame it all on your father and say that he left her high and dry. Because of your mother and her lies, you lost out on almost 10 years with your father. But now thanks to Yixing, your relationship with your father is being mended, after having him back in your life for 2 years. He was going to be the one to walk you down the isle. You had been nervous to tell Yixing about your relationship, or whatever it was with Siwon. You worried he would think you were a bad person, and decide to not be with you. Luckily for you, he understood you had just been going through something and it was what you felt you needed to do at the time. ** The day of your wedding, you’re standing at the altar with Yixing, your now husband beside you. Your friends and family, along with his surrounding the two of you. One person in particular stood out to you, Siwon. Yixing had told you to invite him if you wanted too and you did. You hadn’t thought he would have shown up but there he was. With his wife Jennie, and their newborn baby. They looked happy. Just as you finally were. Sometimes our bad habits lead us to the place that we were meant to be.
220 notes · View notes
always5hineee · 4 years
Text
Hell and Back - Chapter 20: The First Rule of Right Club (Trial 27)
Word count: 3153
Chapter warnings: Mild language, violence, and dangerous actions  
[Please do not replicate any of the behaviors read in this book.]
-----
       After explaining what had happened with Tao's challenge, Suho warned her not to do it again without asking him about it. She tried to defend herself in regards to the time limit, but he wasn't having it. Tao attempted to take the blame for it, but they both understood that it was just Suho's being on edge. At least they got another trial out of the way. Only a few more before they were done... Finally, she just decided to move past it, looking down to the screen.
       "Lay is limited for this trial." She said curtly, not willing to fight with their unofficial leader any longer. "Who did we say was going next?"
       "We listed Sehun." Lay offered, paying attention mostly just because of the use of his name.
       "I'm okay with that." Sehun said. "Let's go, it's getting late, and I'm starving. The faster we do this, the better."
       "Alright," she pressed his name, waiting for it to load up. Before the text even appeared, Sehun grabbed the phone out of her hand. As she started yelling protests, he held it on his other side out of her reach as she grabbed his arm, jumping behind him to try and get it. Reading it, he said,
       "I have to compete in a fighting ring." Pausing her jumps, she asked,
       "Are you serious? That seems dangerous. And illegal." Handing the phone back to her, he said,
       "Yeah, it does, doesn't it... Where are we even going to find a fighting ring?" As he asked this, everyone looked too Kris. Noticing their gazes, he glared.
       "Don't look at me. I don't do that underground shit."
       "We might need to ask the app again..." Chen suggested.
       "The last time we did that, though, Lay got screwed over."
       "Do we really have a choice, though?" Kyungsoo pointed out. "We can't just walk around the city asking people where to find a highly illegal activity we can participate in."
       "Yeah, I guess." Suho said, clearly unhappy with this decision. "Y/N, ask the thing." He ordered. She wanted to snark back at him, but just did what he asked, watching the familiar box. Do you wish to request a set trial location? Note that this cannot be changed freely. Clicking yes, a GPS box popped up.
       "I guess we have a place, then." She said. "It's within walking distance, actually, do we-"
       "We're driving." Kris said, making it non-negotiable. "If something happens, I'm not gonna run down the street like some clown."
       "Alright, alright," she said, putting her hands up in surrender, still grabbing her phone in one. "Let's go then." They got into Kris's car, inching down the road as she looked for the right area. Finally, they reached a suspiciously dark parking deck, to which she pointed. "There." Pulling in, she told him to just find whatever parking space he wanted. Although it was empty, she knew that the place must be close. Reluctantly, he did as she asked. Once they had stopped, everyone got out, Kris double checking to make sure it was locked.
       "Okay," she directed. "I think it's in the bottom deck of this place. That's what the GPS is insinuating, anyway."
       "Do you guys carry masks?" Kyungsoo asked, pulling one out of his pocket. It wasn't uncommon to do so for both health and privacy reasons. However, she didn't have hers on her- she generally didn't when she hung out with them. She wasn't alone, as Baekhyun wasn't carrying one either.
       "Hold on, there are probably extras in the car." Kris said with a sigh, re-unlocking it and digging in the center console. Finally, he came up with one fabric and one paper. "Who wants what?"
       "You can have the real one," Baekhyun offered. "Blue looks good on me, anyway." Taking the black fabric mask from Kris gratefully, he turned to check his car once more as she put it on. Although it had definitely been in the car a while, it faintly smelled of his cologne. He'd used the same one for years, so she could recognize it by now.
       "Let's go." Suho directed, his own mask on as well as they headed towards the not-so-reputable staircase. They filed down two at a time, Sehun in the front. When they reached the bottom of the staircase, they were met by a large, well-built man obstructing the entryway.
       "Excuse us..." Sehun said with an awkward laugh, trying to get through.
       "What do you think you're doing?" The man asked in a rough tone, shifting to cover any gaps in his body-barricade.
       "We're here to fight." He explained. "So if you could just-"
       "All of you?" He asked, looking up at the line. "I don't remember that many people even being on the roster."
       "Roster?" He asked. There was a roster? Well, shit, how were they supposed to get onto that.
       "Um, yes. Are you sure you're in the right place, kids?"
       "It's just him fighting." Suho pointed at Sehun, trying to get control over the situation. "The rest of us are just here to watch." Raising an eyebrow, the bouncer asked,
       "You? You're gonna fight?" Sehun nodded, to which he shrugged. "What's your name?"
       "Oh Sehun?" Grabbing a list off a table obscured by the wall, the man looked it over. After a few seconds his eyes widened just slightly, but he was quick to hide it. Looking back up to Sehun, he said, "Alright, you're on the list. If the rest of you are just watching, though, you'll have to buy tickets."
       "Where do we do that?" Suho asked. He received a weird look- they were not blending in easily- but the bouncer told them he'd take the money right there. Reluctantly, each of them paid, following Sehun in. As they passed the man, he said,
       "Competitors can go to the back room to get their gloves, unless you brought your own."
       "Thank you." As they walked in, she looked around, astounded. She had never really been anywhere like this before. While in structure, it definitely looked like a parking deck, it was- no pun intended- decked out to no end. There were LED's and smoke machines everywhere, but it fit well with the aesthetic. It was less like a cheesy haunted house and more like a club that was too cool for you. There were crowds of people, makeshift bars, and the smell of many, many drugs, at least half of which the scents she didn't recognize.
       "Hey, honey," she heard a voice to her right as she was walking, a man sauntering up to her. He was definitely older than her, but she couldn't tell by how much in the dim light. "You look new. Need someone to show you around?" Shoving him away by the shoulder, Kai answered for her.
       "She's fine, thanks." Looking to Kai, then to her, then to the group as a whole, he laughed.
       "Oh, you're one of those girls."
       "What's that supposed to-" She started to ask, before Kai pulled her to his other side by the elbow.
       "That's enough of that." And with that, he escorted her further into the deck with the rest of the group. In the center of the entire mess, there was a huge padded arena, much like one would see in boxing movies. There was a timer hanging on the wall, lit up at 1:34. It was counting down, leading up to something. Sehun split off to go to the back, slipping through the mess of bodies and out of sight. She wanted to follow him, but Kai was still holding onto her elbow. She was simply forced to watch as the clock counted... 3... 2... 1...
       When it hit zero, it made an earsplitting buzz for a second or two, quieting the whole room down. Just after it went off, a man climbed up into the ring, wearing black jeans and a leather jacket. Holding a microphone, he yelled,
       "Ladies and gentlemen! Can I have your attention please!" Once the whole room was looking at him, he waved a hand, laughing into the microphone. "Ah, who are we kidding, there are none of those here. Who's ready to fight?" As he said this, the room flew into an excited roar, strobe lights going off in the background. All of it was giving her a headache, but it was somehow entrancing as well. She couldn't help but continue watching.
       "We have a roster of eighteen people this week, including your favorite reigning champion, the Golden Ninja!" The room once again broke out into a frenzy, but she couldn't help but laugh. The golden ninja? What kind of lame-ass name was that? She could only assume the others would be worse.
       "We also have quite a few new contenders, so keep your eyes out for some new potential bets! Remember, the rules are simple. No kicking, no biting, no uh... blows below the belt, and you fight to win! Now who's ready?" Screaming and rock music began harmonizing in some sort of demon's chorus, flooding the area. How was this not audible to the people on the surface? Regardless, the matches were about to start.
       If there were 18 players, that would mean there were 9 games. She wasn't sure which Sehun would be in, but she wanted to make sure she was up front for it. As she struggled to see over the mob, Chanyeol asked,
       "Do you want a lift?" He whispered next to her ear. Wanting to be able to see the fight, she nodded in agreement. Kneeling down in front of her, he gesture to his shoulders. Not sure of what to do at first, she awkwardly stepped over his arms so that she was standing over him, legs on either side of his head. In one swift motion, he grabbed her knees and stood, lifting her off the ground on his shoulders. As they we relatively near to a pillar, he leaned back on it, so that she'd have some form of support as they watched.
       Now that she was far above the crowd, she could see quite clearly. The fight was just beginning as the announcer called the first two competitors out. Neither of the names called were Sehun's. She looked on in curiosity as two bigger men entered the ring, each with shorts and gloves on. They were both heavily bruised, although neither looked like they bore recent injuries. Maybe they were regular competitors.
       "Three rounds of three minutes each, we'll judge the winner by K.O.'s or cheering! Ready, set, go!" The brawl broke out almost immediately. She could barely keep track of their hands as they battered each other, each grimacing in pain every few seconds. When the three minutes was up, the disorienting buzzer rang again, each man backing up from the other. They were breathing heavily and sweating, glaring at each other. Had they fought before?
       The second and third rounds progressed in relatively the same fashion, although they progressively became more slow and clunky. By the end, since no one had been knocked out, the announcer raised each man's hand one at a time to listen for the cheers. She did not cheer for either.
       The second match was similar, but they only fought two rounds. During the second, the smaller of the two men was knocked out cold, tongue practically falling out of his mouth. It was beginning to worry her. Those two men were obviously not in the same weight class. Who would Sehun end up fighting?
       "Hey, uh, loosen up." Chanyeol said from below her in sort of a loud whisper, trying to get her attention without alerting anyone else.
       "Huh?"
       "My scalp's kinda sore still." Looking down, she realized that she was holding onto his head rather tightly, running her fingers over his remaining hair in an obsessive manner.
       "Oh! Sorry..." She said. "I'm just nervous."
       "Me too."
       The third round passed, then the fourth. The fifth. She was starting to become fearful as even bigger and scarier men began coming out, each more violent and rage-filled than the last. Sixth. Seventh. It was at the eighth round that things became interesting. The announcer, as he had between the other rounds, stood to speak. However, this time, his dialogue was a bit different.
       "In a recent development, one of our competitors has backed out! Normally we'd drag him out here and just... beat the shit out of him," He laughed with the crowd, "But he's pretty much turned tail and hit the road." Were they talking about Sehun? Had he run away? She didn't have time to ask Chanyeol what he thought before the man continued. "So, you folks are in for a special treat! Instead of giving our eighth round competitor a bye, the Golden Ninja is going o be fighting twice! Yes, you heard that right, the Golden Ninja will be fighting two first round drafts!"
       The crowd began to go wild, lights flashing and a few beer bottles smashing on the ground. She flinched, causing Chanyeol to tighten his grip on her knees.
       "It's gonna be fine." He muttered.
       "You don't think...?"
       "I'm sure he's alright." As the two names were called, her eye grazed over the arena. The first guy- the original fighter- looked about how she'd expected. Huge, tons of tattoos, short hair, muscled far beyond her comfort level- it was all there. The second man, though, was much different than anyone else she'd seen. He was wearing golden shorts, as well as a headband. He had long, black hair that was tied back with it, falling into his eyes like feathers. His skin was light, and surprisingly clear. She couldn't make out a single bruise on his frame, although that could have just been the LED's. It was when the starting buzzer rang, though, that she was truly surprised.
       The bigger man lunged for him almost immediately, likely familiar with the ninja's style. The smaller man immediately zipped around him, looping a foot around his ankle and pulling, causing the man to fall to the ground. Once he was down, the boy jumped over him, leaning down to hold a glove to his shoulder. Within seconds, the man had gone completely limp, announcer ringing the buzzer.
       "And, as usual, the golden ninja takes the victory!" Two assistants, a man and a woman she had seen at the bar earlier in the night dragged the motionless body of the man off the arena floor, the victor waving his hands in the air and calling for cheers.
       "For the final first-round match of the night, we have a new competitor to the ring!" She held her breath, trying to figure out whether she wanted Sehun to still be here, or to have escaped. This did not look good for him. The trial never said he had to win, but it also may have a contingency. In addition, she'd really prefer if he didn't die...
       "Introducing... Sehun!" Shit. Walking out into the arena, Sehun was already sweating just slightly, silky sheen on his skin. He had taken off his shirt and was now wearing gloves, but he was still sporting black skinny jeans, no doubt restricting his movement. The crowd broke out into laughter.
       "What's going on?" She asked. "Why is everyone laughing?"
       "My guess?" Tao said grimly, "This is a normal occurrence. They pick the weakest of the new competitors and throw them up against the reigning champion as a form of entertainment."
       "That's sick." The betting boards supported his theory. Every single bet was on the golden ninja, Sehun's boxes completely empty. No one expected, or even wanted him to win.
       "Yeah, well, it's just how it goes." Sehun was looking around, trying to find the group. With Y/N covering feet above the rest of the crowd, she made eye contact with him, causing his darting gazes to still. After a moment, he looked back to the golden ninja. He had the advantage in weight and muscle, but he had no experience. She grit her teeth, hands roaming over Chanyeol nervously as the first bell rang.
       The ninja seemed reluctant to lunge for him first, mostly because he seemed to want Sehun to make the first move. As obvious as it was that the latter had no idea what he was doing, the ninja wasn't stupid. Neither of them knew anything about the other. After a few seconds, though, the crowd began to boo. They wanted blood. As the competition was fueled on audience approval, the fighter fling forward, trying to pull the same tripping move.
       While Sehun wasn't able to completely avoid it, he pulled his foot out of the other man's grip, keeping his balance and managing to shove off him. The ninja tripped, skittering on the floor, but didn't fall either. Annoyed, he said something to Sehun, but she couldn't hear it from where she was residing. Still, it seemed to send the front few rows into a bout of excitement. In a blur, the man's fist flung forward, connecting solidly with Sehun's jaw and flinging his head to the side.
       "Sehun!" She shouted worriedly, Kris looking up at her with a glare.
       "Shh, don't draw attention." A second blow met the boy's face from the other side, causing him to sink to his knees, blood flowing from his nose now. Laughing, the golden ninja leaned over, sneering. It was his revenge for Sehun avoiding his first move. While he was celebrating, though, Sehun wrapped his arms awkwardly around the man's knees, yanking on them and causing him to land on his ass, yelling out in surprise. Sehun managed to scramble to his feet as the golden ninja tried to react, able to get in a sucker punch while he was on the ground. Then a second, then a third.
       At this point, the ninja had lost his advantages: his speed and experience were limited to his incapacitation on the ground, so Sehun was free to use him as a punching bag. As much as the boy didn't want to, he understood that he wouldn't get lucky twice, but if he managed to knock the man out now, the fight would be over. He kept punching until the clock hit zero.
       As the buzzer sounded, he backed up, breathing heavily, wiping the blood from his upper lip with the top of his arm. Watching as the golden ninja twitched on the ground, the crowd was hushed, the announcer walking over to him. He seemed to ask a question, the boy trying to get up. He managed to make it into a standing position, knees shaking and face bloody. After a few seconds, though, he crumbled to the ground again. Shocked, the announcer walked over to Sehun, grabbing his wrist and raising it.
       "The new champion of the arena- Sehun!"
Go to Chapter 21
2 notes · View notes
niawritess · 3 years
Text
The Lovestruck~Chapter 22
Tumblr media
(17 January)
11:25 am
Here you were sitting on the bleachers with Ria, watching boys practicing for their upcoming game. Your eyes were following your boyfriend who seemed too concentrated on the game which made him more attractive. While your bestfriend took this opportunity to stare at every guy in the field.
Just as you thought, they were getting more serious, suddenly Jongin passed the ball to Minseok and it hit him on his arm and a gasp left your both of your girls lips.
Then, Minseok shot a glare at him and threw back the ball to him which he instantly dodged and it hit Junmyeon behind him and like that it became chaotic.
You and Ria couldn't help but started laughing at their sudden act. Kyungsoo and Junmyeon looked so done with them but still couldn't stop them.
Not long before, Ria excused herself to washroom and then Kyungsoo took a seat beside you leaving a chair between. He drank his water before shaking his head at them and looked at you.
"They are crazy aren't they?" He chuckled.
"But they look happy." You smiled looking at Baekhyun ducking his head as Jongdae threw the ball towards him.
"Baekhyun looks happy nowadays, well, he is goofy and cheerful but he looks really happy and I am glad that you're by his side." He said, smiling at you and you smiled back. "Baekhyun is really lucky to have friends like you."
He chuckled before you felt someone's presence in front you who turned out to be Baekhyun himself. You handed him the water bottle and he grabbed it smiling before sitting between you and Kyungsoo.
"What were you two talking about?" He gulped his water while eyeing you two suspiciously.
"I was telling her that how much of an idiot you are." He said gripping Baekhyun's nap and he yelped while you chuckled at them.
"Aren't you gonna save your boyfriend?" Baekhyun asked and you shook your head playfully.
"It's between friends so..."
"She's smart." Kyungsoo commented and Baekhyun gave him a look before nodding proudly. "She's my girlfriend."
Kyungsoo groaned before slapping his neck lightly and walked back to the field.
Soon Ria came back and at the moment Sehun threw the ball towards Jongin where Ria was right behind him. Jongin ducked down and the ball was about to hit her causing you panick and Ria closed her eyes in reflex.
However, it didn't hit her as Chanyeol instantly dragged her aside by holding her and your jaw dropped witnessing the dramatic moment making you fangirl internally.
Baekhyun chuckled at your funny yet cute reaction as he closed your mouth before he leaned in. "Do you think something is going on between them?"
You nodded suspiciously. "I also think that."
"Guess, we're going to have another couple in the group." He smirked and you smiled nodding slowly.
You both kept watching the scene as Chanyeol asked Ria if she's okay while Ria was blushing and your eyes widened.
"She's blushing?" You muttered and Baekhyun heard it since he sitting close to you.
"You think she's the only one who blushes?"
You looked at him confused before noticing his smug grin and lightly pushed him away making him laugh causing you smile too.
***
10:12 pm
"Ow! Gimme that!"
You whined stretching your hand with your body towards your bestfriend who kept taking away the chips from your reach.
"Y/n! My face mask!" She exclaimed as you accidentally hit her face and instantly snatched the chips from her before fixing your mask to see if it's peeling off.
You and Ria were in your room having a night stay while watching kdramas on the laptop infront you with you both leaning against the headboard.
"Woah! That Ajjumma is really something." You commented amazingly watching the hacker who was an middle-aged woman in Healer drama.
"I know right! And Park min young is definitely smart too." Ria stuffed her mouth with bunch of chips and half of them fell on your bed.
"Yah!" You slightly slapped her arm before gesturing her to clean the mess as you hate your bed getting dirty but she still does it.
The scene came where Ji Chang Wook and Park Min young were getting dressed up for a mission together and that's when the door of your room opened.
"Why are you two still awake and what's this on your face?" Your mom barged in with her neverending scolding.
"Buddy! Come here! It's Ji Chang Wook!" Ria exclaimed gesturing her with her hands and your mom's eyes lit up as she skipped to your bed.
She always scolds you for being a fangirl as how every mother does but whenever Ji Chang Wook appears on the screen, she can't stay back until she see him.
Well, she was your mom for a reason.
"Show me!" She sat on the bed shoving Ria to the middle and watched the scene where he was walking out in a suit.
"Ah ha, look at you." Ria shot a smug grin towards her and earned a smack from your mom and you laughed watching until you got one too.
"What are you doing here?"
Your attention went to the door seeing your dad standing at the door with his folded arms.
"Let's go, I'm sleepy." He yawned and Ria nudged your mom with a teasing smile and your mom glared at her before walking out with him.
Your parents had a love marriage and it's been years to their marriage but your dad still can't sleep without your mother.
"Uncle is really romantic." Ria commented making you smile before she turned to you. "Speaking of romantic, is Baekhyun Sunbae romantic?"
You made a face at her question to hide your flustered state and cleared your throat. "Speaking of Baekhyun, what's going on between you and Chanyeol Sunbae?"
Ria's smug smile faded as a surprised expression took over and she blinked before looking at the laptop screen. "What's going on? Nothing is going on."
"Really? Are you sure?"
She looked at you for a brief minute before sighing. "We are hanging out and yeah I do have a little crush on him but I don't know how he thinks. I mean yeah, he treats me nicely but i don't want to think more than that so I won't get my hopes up."
You listened to her attentively and her words seemed just like how you used to think about Baekhyun but that's not always the case. To you, Chanyeol seems to like her but you don't know for sure until he says it and you don't want to give her any hopes too.
You just nodded and patted her back before cracking a lame joke to make her laugh which she did and continued watching drama until you both slept off.
***
(12 January)
Next day
You walked out of the classroom and Ria excused herself to the library as she had to return some books and you nodded while making your way to the music room again since you were called by your boyfriend again.
As you exited the building, you were stopped by a voice calling you from behind and it was Sooyoung. She was your friend whom you two besties getting close to slowly. She had asked for your notes as she got late in class and you lend your notes to her before she gave you a polite smile and walked away.
"Junior Y/n!"
You startled by the voice and looked further to see Sehun waving at you before walking to you. You smiled as he approached you and began to walk with you.
"So? You needed something?" You asked suspiciously and he chuckled fishing his hands into his pockets.
"Not really. But who was that girl?" He hesitantly questioned rubbing the back of his neck.
"What girl?"
"Uh, that, who just talked to you." He told stuttering a little making you look at him in surprise.
"She's my classmate. Park Sooyoung. Why?"
"Park Sooyoung." He muttered with his lips twitching in a smile and you gave him a suspicious look which he instantly noticed.
"Ah, thanks, junior Y/n. I'll get going then." He spoke and jogged away leaving you dumbfounded there.
You shrugged but then gasped slapping your forehead as you were going to meet Baekhyun and instantly sprinted towards the music room.
As soon as you entered inside, you were pulled by a hand grasping yours firmly making you yelp but relaxed seeing Baekhyun smiling at you.
All of a sudden, he twirled you around and started swaying your bodies together making you giggle at him. "What's going on?"
"I did it." You looked at him confused before he twirled you around and pulled to towards him with your back resting against his chest.
"I went to meet my parents yesterday and had a talk with dad too. And this time, we didn't really argue but calmly conversed and just like you said, he will believe in me and will root for me." He smiled, pecking your cheek and you blushed but instantly looked at him smiling.
"I'm so happy for you." You stared at him and he kissed your temple before resting his head against yours while his grip around your waist tightened.
You both were enjoying your moment but you weren't that lucky as the door burst opened and you both flinched making you pull away from eachother.
Boys came inside and Minseok was the first one to come in before he got startled to see you both. You instantly hid yourself behind Baekhyun being too embarrassed to face them as one by one they entered.
"Get a room." Jongin commented as soon as he stepped inside with an exhasperated sigh and you unconsciously held Baekhyun's forearm while placing your forehead against his back making him chuckle lightly.
"This is a room." Baekhyun replied to Jongin nonchalantly and you slapped his back lightly before slowly standing beside him avoiding eye contact with them.
"We also use this room." Kyungsoo snapped at him and Baekhyun rolled his eyes before they all started to tease you both which include your bestfriend.
You shot a glare at her before Sehun walked up to you with a smile sheepishly causing you smile back and as he stood in front of you, Baekhyun instantly blocked him.
"What business do you have with my girlfriend?" He crossed his arms over his chest squinting eyes at him and you rolled you eyes.
Sehun groaned. "Stop being a jealous boyfriend!"
Baekhyun looked unfazed while you shook your head before gently scooting him aside and faced Sehun. Baekhyun playfully glared at you which you ignored making him pout slightly.
"Yes, Sehun Sunbae?" You smiled and Baekhyun almost felt annoyed seeing you smiling at Sehun.
"So, um, that girl..." He stuttered out rubbing his nap and you almost laughed out loud at his nervousness while Baekhyun eyed him with concentration.
"You mean, Park Sooyoung?" You completed his sentence while acting innocent and his eyes lit up as he nodded.
"You!" Baekhyun exclaimed but you instantly hushed him with bringing your index finger to your lips and he frowned but nodded.
Then Sehun asked a little bit more about her and you told him whatever you knew and by the expression he had, he was going to make a move. Baekhyun was astonished and you wanted to laugh at his face.
Soon, you three joined the others where Chanyeol's and Jongdae's bickering weren't stopping and Junmyeon looked like wanted to bang his head on the wall while demanding to Kyungsoo to treat dinner as it was his birthday.
Ria being the extrovert girl was engrossed in their conversation and you were happy to be with them. They were becoming like your family now and all because of the person beside you who's smiling face is enough to make your day brighter.
***
(15 January)
10:12 am
"Gosh! I'm so late!" You exclaimed running down the stairs where your dad's head whipped towards you before he shouted careful and you just gave him a smile.
"Dad. I'm taking your car!" You shouted picking it from the wooden key holder and sprinted towards the main door passing by your mom who's hair flew back and she halted at her spot processing what just happened.
You buckled your seatbelt before your phone started ringing and with a huff you answered your bestfriend's call.
"Y/n! Where the hell are you?!" You pulled your phone away from your ear at her shouting before putting it back.
"I'm coming! Just overslept, but I'm on the way."
"Hurry up! The game has started now!"
"Okay!"
You sighed before starting the engine and drove off to your college.
Today was the D-day. Their last game of the year and you wanted to be their early for your Boyfriend and the boys but luck wasn't your side as you overslept and now you were speeding up.
The game has begun and the boys were doing well but Baekhyun's attention was somewhere else. He hadn't seen you since morning and you weren't even at the bleachers where he was seeing Ria cheering.
His mood was getting down by now as he wanted to see you first and to wish him luck but there was no sign of you yet.
You parked your car successfully and got out before running off to the basketball court. As you walked inside, you saw boys playing and the cheers were loud as usual before you approached your bestfriend.
"How's the game going?" You asked panting sitting beside her and she made a face before pointing towards the game with her chin.
The game was halfway to the end and the other team seemed to be ahead by few numbers. Your eyes automatically stopped at your boyfriend who looked exhausted and down somehow which made you worried.
You wanted to stand up and cheer loudly for him but since you were a shy person, couldn't bring yourself to do that.
Tapping your foot rapidly, you eyed him worringly and huffed before standing up.
"Screw it!" You muttered before bringing your hands close to your mouth and closed your eyes.
"YOU CAN DO IT! FIGHTING!"
You opened your eyes to see everyone staring at you, including your bestfriend who looked like as if she left the world and you just wanted to dig a hole and blurry yourself in it.
Baekhyun looked towards the crowd hearing the voice he wanted to hear so badly and there you were cheering loudly. His shook face suddenly changed into a smiling one and as if your cheer just recharged him, he began to play with diligently.
Suddenly, the crowd went crazy with cheers as the game got more tempting and it happened so fast that the game was now coming to an end.
As expected, your college won the match and everyone stood up cheering loudly with you both bestfriends smiling at them who were now doing a group hug.
As Baekhyun locked eyes with you, he instantly smiled widely before winking at you leaving you shook and Ria nudged your shoulder teasingly before they went back to their locker room to change.
You and Ria also exited and walked outside as you got a text from Baekhyun that they'll meet you outside since the boys would have lunch outside.
As they were out, everyone proceeded to go to the restaurant which Kyungsoo recommended in their car meanwhile, Baekhyun drove your car with you.
Reaching the restaurant, everyone occupied their seats and then Kyungsoo ordered the dishes as he was the one who suggested and everyone let him do it as he knew the best.
Not long before, the dishes were served and everyone began to eat while complimenting it.
Rowoon excused himself to get himself the side dishes and Ria took this chance to ask something as she knocked the table gently taking everyone's attention. "Have you guys noticed, Lauren wasn't in the cheering team today and I haven't seen her lately here and there too."
Your eyes enlarged at her point before giving her a nod as you both looked at the Boys who were having a nonchalant look where Jongin spoke."Of course she wouldn't be seen since she's too embarrassed to come."
You frowned and looked at Baekhyun confusingly where he just shrugged pointing at Sehun who smirked. "That day when she did that drama with you, Baekhyunee Hyung asked me to reveal her little thing about her bullying her juniors to principal and I think she's just too embarrassed to come now."
You and Ria had your jaw drop and Baekhyun giggled at your expression as he closed your mouth before Ria clapped giving Sehun a thumbs up. "I respect you for doing this. No wonder she hasn't showed up yet."
"And do you know that?" Jongin spoke smiling at Baekhyun and then to you. "Baekhyunee hyung was the one who asked Sehun to hack the college blog and deleted your video."
You looked at Baekhyun surprised who just gave a smile making you smile back before you shook your head squinting eyes at them playfully. "You guys are so mean."
Sehun gasped dramatically before looking at Baekhyun. "This is what I get for helping? I want my thank you."
Baekhyun rolled his eyes. "You have been leaching me off a lot and you still want more?"
You laughed at how Sehun rolled his eyes sassily before Rowoon walked in and everyone stopped talking about Lauren as you all decided not to bring her up in front of them and continued eating.
As Boys started to talk about the game earlier where they brought the topic of you causing you choke. A glass of water was passed to you by Baekhyun and he kept rubbing your back gently.
"Why did you have to bring that up?" You slightly whined and glared at Jongin who just shrugged acting like nothing happened.
"But it was definitely a scene to watch." Sehun snickered. "Baekhyunee hyung just started playing as soon as he heard her cheering."
You sighed hiding your face in your palm as everyone gave you a teasing smile while Baekhyun just chuckled stroking the back of your head.
"But why were you late?"
You looked at him smiling sheepishly. "I overslept."
He nodded. "Must be having a drama marathon."
You chuckled nodding before continuing your meal and he just shook his head smiling.
This guy beside you, surely knows you well and you weren't complaining too.
____________________
@wooya1224 @buttercupbbh @jddcfc-blog @usernameloaa
16 notes · View notes
exostan · 4 years
Text
The Ultimate Guide to Becoming Gay
Ship: Baekchen
Word Count: 2059
Genre: Friends to Lovers AU
Type: Oneshot
A/N: thanks to stan twitter for helping me with this fic! My acc for anyone wondering is @/Corgi_Kyoong!
Baekhyun swears by being straight but let’s be real, is he?
Hi I’m Byun Baekhyun.
That was overly cheesy but anyway you can just call me Baekhyun. It’d kinda be weird if you included my last name. I’m known by my friends, especially my best friend Jongdae, to do stupid and impulsive things and today is no exception. Buckle up because you’re also gonna probably be at your patience limit with me.
-
“HEY hey Chanyeol!” The brunette lifts his head at the mention of his name, eyes wide with curiosity. “What’s it like being gay?” I plop down at the lunch table, picking up one of the taller’s fries. Minseok laughs from beside me, “You don’t just ask people that, Baekhyun.” I shrug and look back at Chanyeol whose a little red on his ears. “The same as being straight?” He seems unsure of himself. “Baekhyun doesn’t know what straight is.” Sehun adds on, teasingly, sitting beside Chanyeol. 
“Excuse me! I am straight.” I snap, stealing one of his fries too. Its punishment for talking smack, I swear. “You sure about that? I’m like 99% sure you’re at least a little gay.” I turn to Minseok, offended. “Wow hyung and to think I thought you’d defend me. Chanyeol?” I turn to the tallest, brow raised. “Cmon Baek, not even a little gay?” 
“You know what? Fine. I’ll prove I’m not gay. Not that there is anything wrong with gay people.” I insist, taking a sip of my water. Minseok laughs again, “And how are you going to do that?” I grin back, “That’s a secret my dear Minseokkie hyung.” Chanyeol groans while Sehun just laughs. “Don’t bring Jongdae into this, he will kill you.” Chanyeol warns. 
“Jongdae loves me WAY too much for that.”
“No kidding.” Minseok mutters, shaking his head.
-
“You have to be kidding.” 
Okay so maybe not. “Cmon Jongdae, you do everything for me!” I whine, plopping on my bed. Jongdae snorts, “Yeah but now you’ve gone officially crazy.” I gasp, sitting up, “I have not!”
“Have too!”
“Literally I didn’t even ask you anything crazy, drama queen.” I snap, throwing a pillow. “You asked me to kiss you!” Jongdae snaps back, his cheeks pink from embarrassment. “Its not like you’re bothered by the idea, you’re just a big baby.” I mutter, crossing my arms. “Fuck off.” Jongdae snaps, throwing the pillow back at my face. 
-
“So-“
“Don’t even talk to me, Minseok hyung.” I whine, pouting. “Now what happened?” Junmyeon chuckles, raising a brow. Minseok laughs, “God knows.”
“Can you believe Jongdae rejected me?”
Minseok chuckles, “Yes I can because it was about time he shut you and your ideas down.” I frown, staring at my shoes. “Hyung.” Junmyeon mutters, nudging the older. Minseok heaves a sigh before sitting beside me. “Fine. I’m kidding. But in all seriousness, you can’t be asking people to just kiss you.” 
I don’t answer for a moment, “You would’ve done it right? It wasn’t too crazy. It isn’t like he’s a stranger.” Minseok sighs, slapping the back of my head playfully. “If you knew I would do it then why did you ask Jongdae?”
“He’s my best friend.” I reply, defensive. “You sure? You seem to only want Jongdae to kiss you.” Minseok teases and I roll my eyes, pushing him lightly. Junmyeon laughs, amused. “He won’t do it anyway.” 
“He might if you push it enough.” Junmyeon chuckles, then continues under his breath, “That boy can never get off your hip.”
“Yeah but how long would that take?” I whine, irritated. “Probably not long. This is Jongdae we are talking about.” Minseok chuckles, patting my back.
-
“So-“
“What, Baekhyun?” Jongdae whines, laying on the futon. “Did you think about my offer?” I grin, sitting on my bed. “Oh my god, Baekhyun. Give it up.” He groans, covering his face. I grin wider, spotting his red ears. “Cmon Jongdae. Just one. One kiss.” Jongdae groans again. I get up, walking to him. “Pretty please?” I beg, pulling his hands off his red face. I also might have pouted for extra effect. “Fuck! Fine.” Jongdae gives in, sitting up.
“Yay!” I plop down beside him, grinning. “I hate you.” he mutters. “No you don’t. Now c’mere.” I cross my legs, facing the younger. Jongdae sighs, blushing more if possible, turning to face me. I grin when he whines wordlessly, earning a shove to the shoulder. “You look like a tomato.” I tease, amused. 
“Shut up and kiss me.” Jongdae snaps, blush creeping up his neck. I laugh, grabbing his bicep before leaning in, tugging him closer to connect our lips faster. His lips are very.. soft. He starts to pull back but I pull him back in without thinking about it. I feel his breaths pick up as I shift to my knees to press closer. His lips are gentle and hesitant against mine, his hands coming up to gently grip my waist as my hands curl into his hair. 
Not enough.
Jongdae gasps when I nip at his bottom lip, allowing me entrance. At the same time, it seemed to have drew Jongdae’s limit as he pushed me back. “Happy?” he snaps, his cheeks going back to red when i don’t answer at first. “Yeah.” I grin, making Jongdae roll his eyes. “I’m going to the bathroom.” Jongdae mutters, getting off the futon. 
-
“You’re so stupid.” Chanyeol mutters, whining when I shove him off the bed. “No offense but you are.” Sehun calls from the futon. “Just how am I stupid?” I snap, crossing my arms. “For starters no one makes out with someone they aren’t attracted to.” Minseok chuckles, scribbling notes down for his homework. “Jongdae is handsome and his lips are really soft. But I’m still straight.” 
Chanyeol groans, annoyed. “I’m what now?” Jongdae questions, walking in. “Don’t ask.” Sehun advises, smiling from the futon knowingly. “No one asked how his lips were by the way.” Minseok sing songs in my ear as he walks past, amused. Fuck.
-
“Fine fine. Choose the movie.” Jongdae sighs and I grin, satisfied. I catch Jongdae glance down at my lips before averting his gaze. I peck his lips quickly before jumping off the couch to grab the remote. “Baekhyun!” He gasps, blushing heavily. “What?” I chuckle, turning back to sit beside him. “What was that?” He whines, pulling his knees to his chest to rest his chin on them. “Nothing. C’mon its movie time and you know what that means!” 
“Cuddle time.” Jongdae mumbles into his knees, holding his arm out for me to scoot closer. “Yup!” I shout, laughing.
-
“I swear I’m not attracted to him. In that way at least.” I insist. Sehun snorts, “You know Junmyeon hyung won’t judge you if you’re even a little gay.”
“But I’m not.”
“So like nothing? You kissed what once? and nothing?” Yixing questions, amused. “Twice.” 
Minseok perks up immediately, pausing the movie. “Twice?” 
“Yeah he let me choose the movie so I kissed him. It was quickie.”
“For starters, never call it a quickie again.” Junmyeon laughs before Chanyeol speaks up. “And second, you’re stupid. Why would you kiss him again?” I shrug, grinning. They make such a big deal over a kiss. It was only like half a second. Not a big deal. “So are you sure you aren’t gay?” Jongin questions, bringing the popcorn. “Positive. Just because I kiss him doesn’t mean anything. His lips are just soft and frankly it’s not my fault he’s cute when he’s shy.” 
Yixing snorts while Minseok and Junmyeon share a glance. “Whatever you say.” Sehun snorts. 
-
“Stop laughing!” I whine, nudging him. Jongdae apologizes through laughter, shaking his head. Oh, his smile is cute. His eyes glisten with how the sun is hitting them, the light brown looking like milk chocolate. Oh wait. He really is handsome. “Baekhyun.” Jongdae snaps his fingers, breaking my thoughts. “You okay? You never daze off.” He murmurs, touching the back of his hand to my cheek. I blush a little from the contact, his hand warm on my skin. “I’m fine.” I choke out, avoiding his gaze. “You wanna go to bed? Take a nap? You’re getting warm, you might be catching a cold.” 
“Yeah. I’m sorry.” I clear my throat, standing up. “That’s fine. Get some rest, okay? I’ll probably finish my work then go.” He informs, voice softer, standing up as well. My gaze falls to his lips again and how inviting they look. I nod before i can think too much, heading to my room to sleep. 
Holy shit. What the fuck was that?
-
Hi.
It’s Baekhyun again.
Now, I know what you’re thinking.
“Baekhyun, you’re stupid. You’re gay as the fucking rainbow.”
Shut up ok? So what if you’re right. 
Assholes.
-
“Hello?”
“Hey Jongdae said you weren’t feeling well so I wanted to check in.”
I sigh, laying back down. “I’m fine. Thank you Minseok hyung.” A pause on the other line. “You were never sick were you? You sound fine.” 
“Technically ‘not feeling well’ and ‘sick’ hold two completely different contexts.”
“No they don’t.”
“Yes they do. When you are sick you-“
“Baekhyun. What’s actually wrong?”
“Whatcha mean?” 
“Baekhyun.”
“ithinkimconfused”
“What? Slower.”
“I. Think. I’m. Confused.”
“About what?”
“You know what.”
“Jongdae?”
….
“About time.”
“Fuck you.”
-
Sehun laughs, falling back against Chanyeol, who, to no surprise, is laughing as well. “You are all fuc-“
“Ok ok. Sehun, Yeol shut up.” Junmyeon smacks Sehun’s leg in scolding. “So what do you want us to do?” 
“Help me.” I whine, ruffling my hair. “Why don’t you just ask him out?” Yixing suggests, turning his head to look at me from the floor. He’s not wrong. I should. But doing that means confidence. Do I really have confidence?
“Or just like fuck him until-“
“Sehun.” Minseok scolds, a smile forming on his face. “I’m serious.” I hiss, slapping Sehun’s arm. “Ow!” Sehun whines, huffing when Chanyeol rubs the injured spot. “I agree with Yixing. Just ask him out like a normal person.” Chanyeol suggests, smiling.
“No I can’t.” I complain, shifting. “Orrrr if you wanna be all cute take him to a date then ask him out. Jongdae is a hopeless romantic.” Kyungsoo suggests.
“I should’ve just invited Kyungsoo. He has the good ideas.” I retort, earning a punch from Minseok and Chanyeol. “There’s the festival this weekend!” Jongin pitches in, grinning. “I like you two.” I hum.
-
I laugh, sprinting after Jongdae through the festival. “Baekhyun! Look!” I follow his gaze, spotting a big brown teddy bear among other big teddy bears of other colors. “Come on, let’s try the game then.” I encourage, pulling him towards the booth. “Here.” He hands me the pouches, smiling. I stare at him for a moment, taking in how happy he looks before grinning back. “Wait let me try one!” I laugh before handing him a pouch back. He tosses it, missing the red circle by a few centimeters.
I chuckle when he pouts, playfully bumping him aside with my hip. He laughs, shoving my shoulder before stepping back. “Let a professional do it. Once I get him the green bear is mine.” I tease him. He rolls his eyes, raising a brow expectantly. I fix my posture, playfully exaggerating how far I push my shoulders back before tossing the pouch. 
And it landed dead smack in the middle.
I laugh as Jongdae groans in defeat. “I gotta go to the bathroom.” He mumbles in my ear and I look at him in concern before smiling and nodding. 
-
“You gotta be kidding.” He laughs, jogging towards me. I hold the bear he was eyeing up high grinning at him. “How did you-“ 
I shrug, letting him take the bear. “I might have paid a little more attention then I let on.” He shakes his head, pulling me in for a hug. I smile, accepting the hug, wrapping my arms around his neck. “Thank you.” He mumbles into my neck. 
I pull back slightly, cupping his cheeks in my hands. He’s still grinning, his cheeks pink. My thumb strokes across his cheekbone. “What?” Jongdae whines after a moment, grabbing my hand with the hand that isn’t holding the bear. “Just trying to imprint this image in my head.” I mumble, making him blush harder. 
And sucking up my big ego about being straight, I lean down, locking his lips against mine.
Yup. Defiantly gay.
10 notes · View notes